cite_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eustochium_fw-la isai_n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 16._o comm._n in_o isai_n who_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n oppose_v he_o with_o such_o powerful_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o own_v himself_o almost_o overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o objection_n quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la audissem_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la fortissimo_fw-la pugile_a percussus_fw-la essem_fw-la coepi_fw-la tacitus_fw-la aestuare_fw-la it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v those_o age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v over_o all_o europe_n neglect_v critical_a study_n then_o they_o want_v abundance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v to_o pursue_v those_o study_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o amaze_v i_o be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o art_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o contempt_n and_o those_o man_n be_v think_v no_o more_o than_o grammarian_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o beside_o we_o can_v but_o see_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o some_o divine_n in_o this_o age_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a law_n of_o criticism_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v perpetual_o accuse_v of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o have_v often_o be_v think_v a_o wilful_a and_o design_a corruption_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o difference_n of_o copy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o do_v that_o strict_a justice_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n those_o pretend_a corruption_n present_o vanish_v upon_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o various_a readins_n wherefore_o in_o this_o piece_n i_o have_v justify_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sectary_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o have_v falsify_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v their_o innovation_n we_o have_v also_o plain_o evince_v by_o some_o considerable_a example_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o declare_v too_o free_o those_o heretic_n falsifier_n of_o the_o text._n the_o case_n of_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o dare_v to_o forge_v supposititious_a gospel_n and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o foppery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o all_o the_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o those_o ancient_a act_n and_o diligent_o examine_v they_o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o those_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v bring_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o expose_v these_o ill_a thing_n without_o administer_a remedy_n too_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n we_o have_v also_o produce_v the_o strong_a reason_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v bring_v against_o they_o we_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v reflection_n on_o these_o matter_n and_o observe_v those_o method_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o impertinent_a in_o the_o conduct_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o write_n do_v not_o object_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o private_a spirit_n which_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o very_o substantial_a reason_n void_a of_o all_o such_o fanaticism_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o never_o object_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o have_v impress_v upon_o it_o such_o lively_a character_n of_o its_o original_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o read_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o humility_n their_o adversary_n be_v philosopher_n who_o consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n they_o oppose_v they_o from_o sure_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n again_o i_o think_v in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o this_o miserable_a nation_n be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o have_v there_o appear_v among_o they_o man_n of_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o have_v often_o find_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o their_o plea_n for_o prescription_n be_v better_a and_o their_o pretension_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o examine_v what_o they_o object_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o have_v treat_v divers_a other_o important_a question_n and_o where_o i_o deviate_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v find_v a_o more_o secure_a way_n i_o have_v employ_v all_o my_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o authentic_a record_n instead_o of_o which_o the_o school-divinity_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o certain_a our_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o subtlety_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v never_o discover_v certainty_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o rather_o serve_v to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n and_o form_v pernicious_a difficulty_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n that_o i_o recede_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o whole_a university_n the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a divine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v tax_v as_o novel_a when_o they_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o passage_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o dispute_n which_o be_v former_o between_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o douai_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o that_o country_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o doctor_n of_o both_o faculty_n censure_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o after_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o their_o grave_a gentleman_n found_v their_o censure_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v their_o authority_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v i_o propose_v truth_n alone_o to_o myself_o in_o this_o work_n without_o any_o deference_n to_o any_o master_n in_o particular_a a_o true_a christian_a who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a father_n since_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o wish_v to_o god_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o age_n be_v all_o of_o that_o opinion_n we_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v so_o many_o useless_a dispute_n which_o only_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state._n i_o have_v no_o private_a interest_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o any_o party_n the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n be_v odious_a to_o i_o i_o solemn_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v useless_a
paris_n paris_n erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o of_o its_o authority_n that_o this_o title_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o denote_v the_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o many_o have_v cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul._n whereas_o this_o answer_n be_v be_v too_o general_a and_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n that_o attribute_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n hebr._n guill_n est_fw-la praef_n com._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n i_o shall_v produce_v what_o estius_n a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o douai_n have_v judicious_o remark_v on_o all_o these_o difficulty_n this_o divine_a after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v this_o other_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n insomuch_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a as_o catharinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n alfonsus_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a writer_n have_v aver_v be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n estius_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith._n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o positive_a word_n of_o divers_a father_n and_o among_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustin_n we_o have_v already_o see_v what_o the_o first_o have_v think_v thereupon_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v express_o in_o discourse_v of_o this_o epistle_n 2.22_o epistle_n epistola_fw-la quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quamplures_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pauli_n esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qudam_fw-la verò_fw-la negant_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la 2.22_o that_o many_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o other_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v he_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o orthodox_n author_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o same_o estius_n answer_v that_o some_o of_o those_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o father_n and_o that_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o he_o insist_o further_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o other_o hebr._n other_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la patribus_fw-la horum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la propositum_fw-la erat_fw-la definire_fw-la cujus_fw-la ea_fw-la epistela_n sit_fw-la auctoris_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la pauli_n epistolis_fw-la quibus_fw-la receptissimo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la more_fw-it eam_fw-la annumerant_fw-la inter_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sit_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-fr praef_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n because_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v be_v not_o to_o determine_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scriputure_n with_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n paul._n then_o he_o justify_v by_o these_o same_o council_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pauli_n epistolae_fw-la tredecim_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la una_fw-la this_o council_n have_v as_o he_o think_v separately_z mention_v this_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v verùm_fw-la sciebat_fw-la augustinus_n non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la definitiuè_fw-la dici_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n that_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o this_o council_n will_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o have_v be_v therein_o define_v this_o father_n say_v he_o know_v well_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o dispute_v in_o council_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o example_n but_o after_o all_o estius_n ibid._n estius_n censeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la theologicâ_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la cum_fw-la melchiore_fw-la canon_n temerarium_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la negaret_fw-la esse_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n conclude_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o melchior_n canus_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o rashness_n to_o maintain_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o to_o be_v heretical_a who_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v very_o judicious_a for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o furthermore_o i_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o this_o remark_n of_o estius_n because_o it_o clear_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o teach_v the_o divine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o in_o point_n of_o heresy_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v erasmus_n as_o be_v too_o rash_a but_o they_o add_v also_o in_o their_o censure_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paris_n testament_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fas_fw-la christiano_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n paris_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o bad_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n erasmus_n instead_o of_o reply_v punctual_o to_o these_o learned_a doctor_n elnde_v their_o decree_n by_o general_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v paris_n believe_v quidquid_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la non_fw-la protinùs_fw-la obligat_fw-la noi_fw-it ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n become_v immediate_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n however_o he_o show_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o add_v in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o reason_n paris_n reason_n juxta_fw-la sensum_fw-la humanum_fw-la nec_fw-la credo_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la esse_fw-la pauli_n aut_fw-la lucae_n nec_fw-la secundam_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la petri_n nec_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la esse_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium-solus_a ille_fw-la scrupulus_fw-la habet_fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o ecclesia_fw-la receperit_fw-la titulos_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la velit_fw-la haberi_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o his_o libris_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la pariter_fw-la exigat_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitato_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la esse_fw-la profecta_fw-la quorum_fw-la titulos_fw-la gerunt_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la damno_fw-la ac_fw-la rejicio_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la meam-plus_a apud_fw-la me_fw-it valet_fw-la expressum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la quà m_fw-la ullae_fw-la rationes_fw-la humanae_fw-la erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n he_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v s._n paul_n nor_o s._n luke_n neither_o that_o the_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n nor_o that_o the_o revelation_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n that_o all_o his_o scruple_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v so_o authorise_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o she_o have_v decree_v not_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v most_o true_a but_o also_o that_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v be_v certain_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v erasmus_n i_o condemn_v my_o reason_n of_o doubt_v for_o i_o prefer_v the_o express_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o human_a reason_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o pronounce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a have_v declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o
alogian_o pretend_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n john_n write_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o the_o agreement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o cerinthus_n profess_v have_v to_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o revelation_n they_o likewise_o draw_v up_o particular_a objection_n against_o this_o latter_a work._n 32._o work._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 32._o of_o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o we_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o seven_o angel_n and_o of_o seven_o trumpet_n st._n epiphanius_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o see_v those_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ridicule_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o charge_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o trumpet_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 52._o 1_o cor._n xv_o 52._o where_o he_o say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v some_o of_o the_o alogian_o to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v another_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o in_o chap._n two_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v 33._o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o thyatira_n how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v their_o objection_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o think_v that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n foresee_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o he_o can_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o he_o show_v how_o it_o afterward_o become_v a_o orthodox_n and_o most_o famous_a church_n ibid._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v to_o reveal_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o happen_v as_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o ninety_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n see_v this_o answer_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n at_o that_o time_n socinus_n 306._o socinus_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la responsio_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la probatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nimis_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la apacalypsis_n constare_fw-la videtur_fw-la jam_fw-la istam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thyatirensem_fw-la reverà _fw-la extitisse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sacr._n p._n 306._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n therein_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o thyatira_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o they_o he_o get_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o a_o answer_n see_v those_o sectary_n endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o of_o other_o public_a record_n that_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v beed_o a_o church_n found_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n do_v give_v a_o more_o judicious_a answer_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v 18._o grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 2._o apoc._n v._n 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o thyatira_n when_o st._n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a at_o thessalonica_n before_o st._n paul_n preach_v there_o the_o alogian_o do_v also_o cavil_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n but_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v in_o this_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n because_o those_o angel_n who_o be_v place_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o that_o river_n viz._n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o add_v that_o see_v nation_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v upon_o euphrates_n make_v very_o good_a sense_n st._n john_n intend_v to_o show_v thereby_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v loose_v shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o see_v that_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o no_o history_n the_o author_n be_v to_o write_v as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o figurative_a style_n and_o so_o the_o alogian_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o prejudice_n against_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v very_o strange_a unless_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cajus_n a_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n zephyrin_n and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john._n he_o treat_v that_o heretic_n with_o derision_n 28._o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caj_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n write_v revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o allow_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o this_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o he_o think_v be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o st._n john._n denis_n bid_v dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n bid_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o some_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o cerinthus_n who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v prefix_v st._n john_n name_n to_o the_o book_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o babble_v about_o the_o carnal_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o opinion_n that_o maintain_v a_o chimerical_a dominion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a bishop_n write_v two_o treatise_n against_o it_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o take_v to_o task_n 24._o task_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 24._o nepos_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o expound_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o speak_v the_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v more_o jew_n than_o christian_a dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o
earth_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o subject_n nepos_n do_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o refutation_n of_o allegorist_n laugh_v at_o such_o catholic_n as_o expound_v allegorical_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o work_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o because_o the_o author_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n beside_o his_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o allegory_n only_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v denis_n do_v likewise_o ibid._n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibid._n declare_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o then_o decease_a adversary_n who_o faith_n and_o part_n he_o commend_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o that_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v in_o egypt_n that_o many_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nepos_n his_o follower_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n than_o to_o abdicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o denis_n afterward_o in_o a_o public_a dispute_n have_v discover_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o bring_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o very_a judicious_a course_n that_o that_o learned_a bishop_n take_v as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o do_v by_o cerinthus_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bias_v by_o any_o preoccupation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o guilty_a of_o conceal_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o he_o free_o declare_v that_o 25._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n cap._n 25._o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n have_v oppose_v that_o book_n with_o all_o their_o might_n refute_v it_o with_o a_o nice_a and_o resolute_a eagerness_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v without_o sense_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n be_v forge_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o title_n apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o book_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v stuff_v with_o thing_n that_o manifest_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o objection_n denis_n avow_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o as_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sublime_a and_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o own_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n ibid._n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o condemn_v that_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o admire_v it_o because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o and_o he_o show_v ibid._n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o warrant_v he_o further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n called_z john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v put_v his_o name_n to_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v name_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n for_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n but_o st._n john_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v very_o short_a and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n this_o difference_n of_o style_n make_v denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o john_n be_v he_o prove_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o he_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v companion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o travel_n because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n with_o that_o name_n once_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n from_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o epistle_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o revelation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v quite_o different_a from_o both_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n of_o denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o which_o eusebius_n have_v more_o full_o paraphrase_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o tradition_n upon_o such_o a_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o require_v their_o judgement_n whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no._n we_o also_o see_v that_o in_o such_o juncture_n they_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o critic_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rigorous_a law_n of_o criticism_n do_v examine_v the_o diction_n or_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v ibid._n apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionis_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a good_a greek_a be_v full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o solecism_n the_o distinction_n he_o use_v concern_v two_o john_n who_o live_v in_o ephesus_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n who_o insert_v that_o testimony_n in_o his_o history_n do_v add_v that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o euseb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n if_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o second_o john._n nevertheless_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n viz._n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o distinction_n nor_o difference_n of_o style_n on_o which_o denis_n so_o much_o insist_o upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o in_o the_o most_o of_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n set_v therein_o those_o who_o annex_v that_o title_n mean_v only_o to_o describe_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v the_o divine_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o evangelist_n
have_v slip_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a diversity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la in_o quaedam_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la lucae_n nonnulla_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existimata_fw-la sunt_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la resecta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v insert_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o suppose_a gospel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v afterward_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o retrench_v those_o addition_n if_o that_o critic_n have_v narrow_o weigh_v st._n jerome_n preface_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o will_v there_o have_v find_v all_o his_o doubt_n clear_v see_v the_o cambridge_n copy_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n with_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o history_n it_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v on_o purpose_n alter_v by_o the_o heretic_n moreover_o see_v the_o alteration_n that_o be_v therein_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o paradox_n opinion_n but_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v place_v instead_o of_o other_o and_o in_o some_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o other_o evangelist_n or_o in_o bare_a illustration_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o change_n proceed_v from_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v take_v by_o some_o at_o that_o time_n for_o render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o intelligible_a without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a so_o long_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v the_o critic_n especial_o st._n jerome_n in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n amend_v those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v entire_o he_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n other_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o especial_o those_o to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v the_o ten_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n these_o latter_a copy_n which_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n before_o st._n jerome_n time_n always_o remain_v with_o they_o which_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o surprise_a variety_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 3._o of_o st._n luke_n for_o this_o genealogy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v up_o to_o solomon_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o genealogy_n have_v be_v design_o amend_v by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n yet_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o those_o person_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v beza_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o diversity_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n declare_v 23._o declare_v quînam_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la nescio_fw-la cùm_fw-la recepta_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la sylli_n ipsius_fw-la interpretis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la de_fw-fr matthaeo_n cum_fw-la lucâ_fw-la conciliando_fw-la laborantium_fw-la consensu_fw-la planè_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la cvi_fw-la sanè_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la ullum_fw-la afferre_fw-la nec_fw-la velim_fw-la nec_fw-la ausim_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dico_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la judaei_n genealogiam_fw-la istam_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fuit_fw-la depravarint_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la abrogaturi_fw-la quae_fw-la fraus_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la non_fw-la animadversa_fw-la facilè_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o c._n 3._o luc._n v._n 23._o that_o he_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v altogether_o against_o that_o copy_n from_o who_o he_o neither_o intend_v nay_o nor_o dare_v to_o recede_v that_o might_n as_o he_o conjecture_n have_v happen_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v that_o genealogy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o conjecture_n of_o beza_n who_o do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o crime_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v all_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o keep_v by_o they_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o christian_n and_o even_o the_o orthodox_n as_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v after_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o change_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o amend_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v read_v first_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primum_fw-la legerat_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quoque_fw-la existimaverat_fw-la emendandos_fw-mi it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v reform_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v therein_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o accusation_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n so_o common_a as_o copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a of_o that_o kind_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerome_n have_v revise_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n have_v be_v likewise_o amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o word_n change_v for_o other_o that_o be_v synonymous_a which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o intelligible_a but_o that_o labour_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o every_o one_o may_v consult_v the_o divers_a readins_n of_o that_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o those_o numerous_a variation_n concern_v which_o the_o critic_n have_v give_v we_o very_o wide_a and_o even_o false_a conjecture_n those_o who_o revise_v those_o ancient_a copy_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o clear_a without_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v paraphrase_n on_o they_o whensoever_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v they_o have_v also_o abridge_v they_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o think_v intricate_a by_o reason_n of_o superfluous_a word_n which_o they_o have_v also_o transpose_v in_o innumerable_a place_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v observe_v once_o for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o do_v appear_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a liberty_n take_v of_o reform_v that_o history_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o whatever_o change_n those_o book_n have_v undergo_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o observe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sense_n have_v suffer_v any_o alteration_n they_o only_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o refine_v they_o see_v they_o be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n and_o very_o concise_a phrase_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o that_o method_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n there_o be_v certain_a addition_n whereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v because_o they_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v add_v for_o example_n chapter_n 6._o of_o st._n luke_n verse_n 5._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o that_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o respective_a author_n a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o christianity_n be_v found_v part_n i._n chapter_n i._o the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n jesus_n christ_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 17._o matt._n v._o 17._o it_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o necessary_a to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v he_o be_v content_a to_o prove_v his_o mission_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o support_v his_o reformation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v promise_v so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o putany_n thing_n into_o write_v he_o only_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n go_v you_o say_v he_o to_o they_o 15._o mar._n xuj_o 15._o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v their_o original_a from_o this_o preach_n this_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v tertullian_n to_o say_v 2._o say_v constituimus_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la autores_fw-la habere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la evangelii_n promulgandi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la sit_fw-la impositum_fw-la tertul._n l._n 4._o adv_n martion_n c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o command_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o write_v but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o church_n which_o be_v already_o erect_v that_o history_n which_o we_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v publish_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o its_o first_o advance_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_n not_o have_v at_o that_o time_n any_o state_n separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o all_o their_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v no_o person_n appoint_v to_o record_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o find_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o public_a writer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o collect_v the_o act_n of_o their_o state._n this_o during_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o pretence_n to_o several_a heretic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o apostolical_a book_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o want_v some_o public_a attestation_n s._n ignatius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n complain_n philad_n complain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignut_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o he_o understand_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o they_o can_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o ancient_n the_o there_o be_v some_o who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_n archive_v the_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a archive_v it_o be_v then_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n from_o those_o which_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o false_a apostle_n or_o by_o some_o sectary_n every_o one_o bear_v in_o its_o front_n either_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o single_a one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o public_a archive_v to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o decide_n and_o clear_v of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o publish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a act_n of_o which_o hardly_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n except_o the_o title_n of_o they_o and_o a_o few_o fragment_n these_o sectary_n boast_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o their_o disciple_n basilides_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a heretic_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n strom._n master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n lib._n 7._o strom._n glaucias_n one_o of_o st._n peter_n interpreter_n và lentin_n affirm_v with_o the_o same_o boldness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o theodad_n ibid._n theodad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n ibid._n who_o be_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v familiar_a acquaintance_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o uniform_a in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n answer_v basilides_n and_o valentin_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a ancient_a church_n that_o be_v before_o all_o heresy_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o ibid._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o their_o tradition_n the_o primitive_a christian_n argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n from_o tradition_n and_o from_o the_o conformity_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o heretic_n whensoever_o any_o sectary_n oppose_v the_o declare_a gospel_n they_o immediate_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o forgery_n of_o those_o act_n that_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o true_a one_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o archive_v 42._o archive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 42._o if_o any_o one_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o edict_n or_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n the_o cheat_n will_v be_v soon_o lay_v open_a by_o produce_v the_o true_a copy_n take_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o court_n in_o like_a manner_n add_v he_o false_a gospel_n compose_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v detect_v their_o spuriousness_n may_v be_v easy_o discover_v by_o produce_v the_o true_a gospel_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o archive_v this_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n against_o the_o ancient_a sectary_n have_v prove_v so_o effectual_o convince_a that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v their_o novelty_n to_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a tradition_n that_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v they_o as_o not_o have_v preach_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o sincerity_n because_o say_v they_o they_o have_v retain_v many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a with_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la superiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la autem_fw-la
they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n if_o any_o one_o continue_v this_o father_n shall_v oppose_v you_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o be_v true_a ibid._n true_a quid_fw-la ages_fw-la quò_fw-la te_fw-la convertes_fw-la quam_fw-la libri_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prolati_fw-la originem_fw-la quam_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la quam_fw-la seriem_fw-la successionis_fw-la testem_fw-la citabis_fw-la aug._n ibid._n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n that_o you_o produce_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n not_o have_v any_o witness_n in_o tradition_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la aug._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v further_a and_o more_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o variety_n of_o copy_n since_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v the_o copy_n of_o different_a country_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o more_o ancient_a before_o the_o late_a plures_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la vetustiores_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la praeferrentur_fw-la but_o the_o manichean_o who_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o idea_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n they_o consult_v only_o their_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o all_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o authority_n therefore_o when_o any_o passage_n be_v urge_v to_o they_o that_o thwart_v their_o opinion_n they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o part_n have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o impostor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n faustus_n for_o example_n who_o avouch_v that_o after_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o method_n in_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o prophecy_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o himself_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o i_o faustus_n answer_v to_o this_o 46._o joann_n v._o 46._o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n ratione_fw-la cogebar_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la falsum_fw-la pronunciarem_fw-la capitulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la mendacem_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la alienum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eraè_fw-la deum_fw-la existimare_fw-la mentitum_fw-la rectius_fw-la ergo_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la adscribere_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la mendacium_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 2._o his_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o since_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o impious_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o attribute_v the_o falsification_n to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o heretic_n why_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v authorise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o word_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o peophet_n 17._o matth._n v._o 17._o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o object_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o have_v relate_v this_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v on_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n john_n 1._o john_n testis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la tacet_fw-la loquor_fw-la autem_fw-la minùs_fw-la idoneus_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 17._o c._n 1._o who_o be_v there_o present_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v s._n matthew_n who_o see_v nothing_o to_o mention_v it_o he_o pretend_v that_o this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o not_o by_o s._n matthew_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o manichean_o who_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o to_o authority_n entire_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a idea_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o they_o regulate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o idea_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o their_o book_n by_o late_a writer_n who_o be_v half_a jew_n faustus_n say_v multa_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la eloquiis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inserta_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la aug._n l._n 33._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la signata_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la congruant_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la saepe_fw-la probatum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la post_fw-la eorum_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la concordantibus_fw-la semi-judaeis_a per_fw-la famas_fw-la opinionesque_fw-la comperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustin_n represent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o one_o must_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o imaginary_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v ibid._n oppose_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la libro_fw-la certum_fw-la erit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la literae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n propagata_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la tantâ_fw-la eminentiâ_fw-la declarata_fw-la utrùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sint_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la certum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contrarii_fw-la haeretiot_n proferunt_fw-la auctorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellati_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la existentium_fw-la aug._n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v certain_a say_v he_o of_o any_o book_n if_o once_o we_o call_v in_o question_n those_o work_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o authorise_v as_o apostolical_a book_n that_o dispute_v therewith_o and_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o writer_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o charge_v they_o 79._o they_o legunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n manichaei_n à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la fabularum_fw-la sutoribus_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quae_fw-la suorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o auctoritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recipi_fw-la mererentur_fw-la si_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la bomines_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o examinare_fw-la talia_fw-la poterant_fw-la eos_fw-la vera_fw-la locutos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o with_o make_v fable_n and_o apocryphal_a work_n to_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a write_n and_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o falsity_n of_o these_o act_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o urge_v faustus_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v by_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la 9_o aug._n l._n 23._o adv_n faus_n c._n 9_o this_o holy_a doctor_n call_v this_o way_n
simple_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sect_n attribute_n this_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o manes_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n cyr._n catech._n 6._o let_v none_o say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n read_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n for_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wicked_a disciple_n of_o manes_n the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n be_v thomas_n baddas_n and_o hermas_n nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v it_o 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o as_o belong_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n evangelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la thomae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la manichaei_n apocryphum_fw-la s._n augustin_n write_v against_o faustus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o the_o manichean_o make_v use_v of_o 79._o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o wherein_o be_v relate_v several_a action_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogne_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o have_v rank_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a only_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v also_o but_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n jerome_n viz._n certain_a act_n a_o gospel_n a_o apocalypse_n and_o two_o other_o book_n petr._n book_n vnus_fw-la actorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la alius_fw-la evangelit_fw-la tertius_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quartus_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la quintus_fw-la judicii_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o petr._n one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o the_o judgement_n eusebius_n who_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n add_v that_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n 3._o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v ever_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o avouch_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v cite_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o clement_n have_v also_o cite_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v of_o peter_n he_o have_v also_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o two_o work_n which_o origen_n have_v likewise_o do_v after_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o eusebius_n only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v quote_v these_o book_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v be_v explain_v another_o passage_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o add_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o gospel_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n 12._o seraph_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o certain_a christian_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n who_o have_v read_v this_o gospel_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o reject_v this_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v docite_v make_v use_n thereof_o and_o serapion_n himself_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o have_v permit_v those_o of_o rhossus_fw-la to_o read_v it_o but_o afterward_o have_v find_v some_o passage_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_v it_o sozomen_n affirm_v 19_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o that_o the_o apocalypse_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v read_v even_o in_o his_o time_n every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o some_o church_n of_o palestine_n although_o this_o piece_n have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a act_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n which_o eusebius_n have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a 3._o apocryphal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o we_o receive_v not_o say_v this_o historian_n among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o act_n in_o another_o place_n 24._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ib._n c._n 24._o as_o a_o false_a and_o supposititious_a write_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v compile_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n which_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a piece_n 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o revelatio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la apocrypha_n sozomen_n have_v observe_v 19_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n very_o much_o esteem_v this_o apocalypse_n though_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n bury_v under_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n the_o cainites_n who_o acknowledge_v cain_n for_o their_o father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n have_v forge_v another_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o epiph._n haer._n 38._o n._n 2._o that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o reveal_v the_o gnostic_n adopt_v this_o book_n for_o their_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o some_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v also_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o act_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v but_o the_o title_n we_o have_v other_o more_o entire_a that_o have_v be_v print_v but_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o absurd_a tale_n that_o we_o can_v read_v they_o without_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o example_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v nothing_o also_o that_o come_v near_a to_o fable_n than_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v protevangelium_fw-la jacobi_n the_o first_o gospel_n of_o james_n wherein_o it_o be_v treat_v among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n william_n postel_n who_o first_o bring_v this_o false_a gospel_n from_o the_o levant_n will_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o have_v send_v his_o translation_n to_o oporinus_n a_o printer_n at_o basil_n bibliander_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o this_o specious_a title_n protevangelion_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr natalibus_n jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la matris_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la sermo_n historicus_fw-la d._n jacobi_n minoris_fw-la consobrini_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n 1552._o protev_n jac._n edit_n basil_n in_o 3._o ann_n 1552._o apostoli_fw-la primarii_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la primi_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la he_o add_v also_o some_o note_n thereto_o after_o his_o way_n with_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o avouch_v after_o postel_n that_o
this_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n pass_v for_o a_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n nunenp_n biblian_n in_o epist_n nunenp_n authenticus_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la the_o greek_a of_o this_o little_a work_n have_v also_o be_v print_v afterward_o at_o basil_n with_o the_o latin_a version_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n entitle_v monumenta_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la the_o title_n that_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v thus_o express_v 1569._o an._n 1569._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o leo_n allatius_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n the_o protevangelium_fw-la will_v be_v of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n a_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o it_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o most_o fabulous_a part_n thereof_o be_v omit_v the_o expression_n that_o eustathius_n use_v in_o cite_v it_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o st._n james_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v publish_v it_o but_o of_o another_o james_n for_o observe_v how_o he_o speak_v hex_z speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n comm._n in_o hex_z it_o be_v convenient_a here_o to_o peruse_v the_o history_n that_o one_o james_n relate_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n however_o it_o be_v we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o little_a history_n and_o that_o apparent_o come_v from_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v write_v many_o fable_n relate_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin._n i_o admire_v that_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v cause_v this_o protevangelium_fw-la of_o james_n to_o be_v print_v have_v think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ibid._n of_o orthodoxogr_n edit_fw-la basil_n lat._n ann_n 1555._o &_o ibid._n lat._n &_o gr._n a_o 1569._o biblian_n ibid._n orthodoxographa_n bibliander_n serious_o divulge_v the_o imposture_n of_o william_n postel_n who_o have_v aver_v that_o this_o protevangelium_fw-la be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o evangelical_n history_n this_o he_o repeat_v also_o in_o a_o little_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o book_n ipse_fw-la postellus_n say_v he_o aestimat_fw-la protevangelium_fw-la ut_fw-la gemmam_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la theologicos_fw-la &_o basim_fw-la atque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la historiae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la evangelii_n secundùm_fw-la marcum_fw-la protevan_n biblian_n in_o censu_fw-la &_o judic_n protevan_n in_o a_o word_n he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v set_v a_o value_n on_o this_o wicked_a piece_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v recommendable_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o that_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o protevangelium_fw-la have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v in_o that_o time_n or_o that_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a this_o pope_n have_v take_v no_o cognisance_n thereof_o indeed_o he_o have_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a work_n a_o book_n that_o treat_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a as_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la de_fw-la nativitate_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la say_v gelasius_n &_o de_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la 3._o gelas_n apud_fw-la grat._n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o &_o the_o obstetrice_n salvatoris_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o father_n jerom_n xavier_n a_o missionary_n jesuit_n have_v not_o insert_v so_o many_o very_a improbable_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o book_n in_o his_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v any_o far_o on_o the_o false_a act_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n invent_v by_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o support_v their_o novelty_n by_o attribute_v they_o to_o some_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hegisippus_n who_o live_v immediate_o after_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o apocryphal_a book_n testify_v 22._o testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o that_o a_o part_n of_o these_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o when_o the_o primitive_a father_n design_v to_o judge_v whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o they_o have_v examine_v its_o doctrine_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o have_v moreover_o consult_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o have_v live_v since_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o time_n that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n know_v the_o tradition_n serapion_n apply_v these_o two_o rule_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v read_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rhossus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v 12._o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serap_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o we_o have_v find_v say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n in_o this_o gospel_n 12._o serap_v apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o many_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o from_o it_o he_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o act_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o he_o be_v false_a because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o tradition_n not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v quote_v even_o false_a gospel_n as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o authentic_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v neither_o under_o this_o pretence_n alone_o that_o the_o gnostic_n and_o sabellian_n have_v maintain_v their_o error_n by_o this_o book_n the_o primitive_a father_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n do_v sometime_o follow_v in_o their_o dispute_n and_o even_o in_o their_o other_o work_n the_o method_n of_o rhetorician_n who_o often_o employ_v reason_n pure_o probable_a and_o doubtful_a act_n after_o which_o we_o must_v not_o always_o regulate_v ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v principal_o in_o the_o work_v of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o origen_n clement_n have_v on_o this_o account_n relate_v some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n strom._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n lib._n 3._o strom._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o only_o quote_v they_o after_o the_o heretic_n cassian_n strom._n clem._n al._n l._n 2._o strom._n and_o in_o argue_v with_o the_o follower_n of_o basilides_n he_o refer_v to_o certain_a write_n attribute_v to_o st._n barnabas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o heretic_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v not_o always_o recourse_n to_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a piece_n to_o defend_v their_o innovation_n therefore_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o a_o act_n whether_o it_o be_v valuable_a or_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o two_o rule_n that_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v s._n augustin_n advice_n be_v when_o any_o such_o difficulty_n arise_v 8._o arise_v tenebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la plures_fw-la gravioresque_fw-la
ebionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n have_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o their_o chief_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o call_v not_o say_v he_o their_o assembly_n a_o church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v apparent_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o even_o read_v a_o greek_a translation_n of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o syriack_n gospel_n for_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n synagogue_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o they_o forge_v also_o divers_a book_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n 22._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 22._o under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n matthew_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o read_v one_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n abuse_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v on_o those_o of_o their_o party_n 15._o party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 15._o beside_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v by_o s._n clement_n but_o they_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o mangle_v they_o that_o there_o hardly_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n they_o model_v they_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o suit_v they_o to_o their_o humour_n to_o cause_v s._n peter_n to_o utter_v abundance_n of_o falsity_n that_o authorize_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o have_v retrench_v from_o their_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o who_o read_v it_o and_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v touch_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o genealogy_n in_o their_o copy_n they_o refer_v to_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n now_o these_o cerinthian_o have_v establish_v their_o sect_n before_o that_o of_o the_o ebionite_n appear_v s._n epiphanius_n believe_v 3._o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 3._o that_o these_o last_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o use_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o the_o same_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o report_v concern_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o faction_n that_o rise_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n against_o s._n peter_n on_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v find_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v circumcise_v dispute_v on_o this_o subject_a against_o this_o holy_a apostle_n cerinthus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o dispute_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o take_v this_o pretence_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o time_n into_o different_a opinion_n some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o revelation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n they_o insist_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sect_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n mattew_n because_o they_o be_v come_v from_o judaisme_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v call_v this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n convert_v from_o gentilism_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n and_o this_o last_o alone_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n remain_v only_o among_o some_o sectary_n and_o have_v be_v lose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o sect_n have_v be_v extinct_a chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n all_o antiquity_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o greek_a version_n matth._n version_n matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o levi_n ex_fw-la publicano_fw-la apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o judaeâ_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n crediderunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la verbisque_fw-la composuit_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la transtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o matth._n matthew_n say_v s._n jerom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v nevertheless_o script_n nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan_n in_o synop_n s_o script_n that_o it_o have_v be_v first_o compose_v in_o hebrew_n by_o s._n matthew_n who_o publish_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o same_o tongue_n and_o that_o s._n james_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n translate_v it_o into_o greek_a he_o produce_v no_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v this_o opinion_n papias_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 39_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pap._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 39_o that_o the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o afterward_o every_o one_o interpret_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a this_o make_v i_o think_v that_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divers_a private_a person_n have_v translate_v this_o gospel_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o there_o have_v be_v several_a latin_a version_n from_o the_o greek_a though_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o ebionite_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o ancient_a sectary_n who_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n before_o the_o other_o make_v greek_a version_n of_o it_o for_o their_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n casaubon_n 12._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal._n baron_n n._n 12._o who_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o decry_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o the_o ebionite_n have_v keep_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o greek_a avouch_v free_o that_o the_o father_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n on_o this_o subject_a some_o ascribe_v this_o version_n to_o s._n james_n other_o to_z s._n john_n other_o to_z s._n barnabas_n and_o last_o some_o few_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n 12._o luke_n quae_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la autore_fw-la certò_fw-la pronuntiare_fw-la nos_fw-la vetat_fw-la ita_fw-la illud_fw-la certissimè_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la illorum_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la organa_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraico_fw-la esse_fw-la confectum_fw-la casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal._n baron_n n._n 12._o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n add_v he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o greek_a version_n but_o it_o serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o promoter_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o it_o ought_v to_o
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o instrument_n they_o have_v be_v but_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a conjecture_n will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o he_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o one_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o version_n and_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n some_o catholic_n divine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v inspire_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a only_o to_o admit_v this_o inspiration_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o different_a language_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o harken_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o casaubon_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n the_o greek_a only_o of_o s._n matthew_n will_v be_v account_v canonical_a ibid._n canonical_a constat_fw-la sanè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la textum_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la canonis_fw-la sacri_fw-la relatum_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la libris_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la persecutam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o syriacâ_fw-la versione_n neque_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la reperitur_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n because_o the_o church_n have_v put_v this_o text_n into_o the_o canon_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o she_o have_v not_o put_v therein_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a nor_o any_o other_o translation_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o place_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sole_a greek_a version_n and_o have_v exclude_v all_o other_o she_o only_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o whatsoever_o language_n it_o be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v say_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o have_v exacter_n translation_n of_o they_o than_o other_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aver_v that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o canonical_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o christian_n that_o their_o version_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o syrian_n after_o they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n though_o they_o all_o have_v only_a copy_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o casaubon_n who_o be_v usual_o moderate_a in_o his_o opinion_n have_v sufficient_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v unadvised_o take_v the_o part_n of_o some_o protestant_n against_o baronius_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o baronius_n have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v reproach_v ibid._n reproach_v error_n est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la hebraici_n contextûs_fw-la qui_fw-la same_o ìnde_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reperiri_fw-la desiit_fw-la in_o orbis_fw-la nostri_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la graeci_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la velle_fw-la elevare_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la hodie_fw-la hildebrandinorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la mystae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la faciunt_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o detract_v say_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o defence_n that_o they_o undertake_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o this_o original_a be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o the_o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v it_o the_o fragment_n thereof_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n by_o the_o word_n apocryphal_a we_o ought_v only_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o act_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o false_a nor_o supposititious_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v a_o instance_n whereof_o have_v be_v above_o propound_v take_v from_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n this_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n entire_a even_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o ebionite_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o impostor_n as_o casaubon_n have_v indiscreet_o do_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a have_v epitomise_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n rather_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n at_o least_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v use_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v therein_o produce_v which_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v very_o little_a appearance_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n shall_v have_v quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o copy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v this_o greek_a version_n that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n it_o be_v on_o this_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v in_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v authentic_a and_o not_o on_o the_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o some_o protestant_n this_o same_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o some_o heretic_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a who_o can_v not_o adjust_a the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n have_v seek_v for_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o bear_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o authority_n he_o compare_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o genealogy_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o because_o 1._o because_o offensus_fw-la duorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la dissensione_n qui_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribunt_fw-la lucae_n &_o matthaei_n haesi_fw-la incertus_fw-la quemnam_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sequerer_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o agree_v he_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o who_o
to_o john_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n as_o from_o certain_a act_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n mark_n obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v they_o be_v also_o place_v in_o this_o order_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o dispose_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o contain_v the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n in_o this_o copy_n follow_v immediate_o after_o s._n matthew_n s._n luke_n after_o s._n john_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o this_o order_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v the_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n together_o for_o the_o rank_v of_o they_o be_v express_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o gospel_n see_v what_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n matthew_n cantabr_n cod._n mss._n cantabr_n cantabrig_n cantabr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n cantabrig_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n begin_v afterward_o it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n ms._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n begin_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v read_v ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n begin_v and_o last_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n ms._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v end_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o way_n of_o specify_v the_o end_n of_o one_o book_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v natural_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a and_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o character_n to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n rank_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereas_o in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o in_o the_o print_a book_n some_o other_o circumstance_n have_v be_v add_v that_o show_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v moreover_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o cambridge_n manuscript_n follow_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v ms._n copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o their_o use_n druthmar_n a_o ancient_a benedictin_a monk_n 1._o christ_n druthm_n expos_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 1._o declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n immediate_o follow_v after_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o copy_n heretofore_o belong_v to_o s._n hilary_n but_o this_o different_a disposition_n in_o point_n of_o order_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o all_o give_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o s._n mark._n it_o be_v also_o common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o have_v only_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o more_o especial_o from_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n interpres_fw-la &_o sectator_n petri_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o write_v by_o s._n mark._n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o papias_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o after_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 39_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o mark_v who_o be_v peter_n be_v interpreter_n have_v write_v exact_o all_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v in_o his_o memory_n without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n not_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o he_o have_v follow_v peter_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v without_o take_v care_n to_o put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n therefore_o mark_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o any_o fault_n who_o have_v record_v some_o action_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o sole_o not_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_a collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v without_o have_v too_o scrupulous_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o action_n happen_v which_o be_v relate_v therein_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n rather_o to_o exhibit_v a_o true_a history_n than_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o time._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n public_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v this_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o 14._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o s._n peter_n have_v know_v it_o do_v neither_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nor_o exhort_v he_o to_o it_o 15._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o eusebius_n nevertheless_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o clement_n will_v have_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n testify_v to_o have_v his_o preach_n in_o write_n approve_v of_o the_o collection_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n have_v only_o copy_v and_o epitomise_v after_o his_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n marco_n hier._n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o marco_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_n marcus_z discipulus_fw-la &_o interpres_fw-la petri_n juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la petrum_fw-la referentem_fw-la audierat_fw-la rogatus_fw-la romae_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la breve_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la petrus_n audisset_fw-la probavit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la legendum_fw-la sva_fw-la autoritate_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v only_o publish_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n script_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n in_o synop_n s._n script_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n say_v he_o have_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n mark_n who_o have_v also_o preach_v it_o at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o pentapolis_n and_o in_o lybia_n in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n after_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n
they_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o syriack_n that_o which_o have_v mislead_v the_o syrian_n be_v their_o believe_v as_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v do_v after_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n mark_n can_v not_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n have_v compose_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o city_n who_o speak_v latin._n 37._o latin._n neminem_fw-la puto_fw-la existimaturum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cùm_fw-la gentibus_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aliis_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la linguis_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la gentes_fw-la illae_fw-la uterentur_fw-la quibus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la annuntiarent_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n c._n 45._o n._n 37._o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o therefore_o s._n mark_v aught_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v most_o know_v to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o observe_v by_o grotius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o note_n on_o s._n mark_n judaei_n say_v this_o learned_a critic_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la agebant_fw-la plerique_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la ignari_fw-la marci_n grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n marci_n longâ_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o graeciam_fw-la habitatione_n graecam_fw-la linguam_fw-la didicerant_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la graece_fw-la intelligens_fw-la this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o baronius_n who_o can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o s._n mark_n who_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o interpreter_n at_o rome_n shall_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o latin._n it_o be_v certain_a say_v this_o cardinal_n that_o s._n peter_n speak_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o then_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o interpreter_n shall_v have_v translate_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v say_v add_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n speak_v greek_n or_o hebrew_n s._n mark_n can_v not_o have_v interpret_v his_o word_n but_o in_o latin._n all_o this_o argue_v prove_v nothing_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o s._n mark_n have_v collect_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v late_o convert_v baronius_n add_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n another_o proof_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o style_n of_o s._n mark_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a because_o several_a improper_a word_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o greek_a but_o latin_a grecise_v he_o thereupon_o quote_v cardinal_n sirlet_n who_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v 41._o conclude_v his_o igitur_fw-la propè_fw-la necessariis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la suademur_fw-la sed_fw-la obstricti_fw-la fermè_fw-la devincimur_fw-la atque_fw-la planè_fw-la cogimur_fw-la affirmare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la marci_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la latinè_n potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la graecè_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 45._o n._n 41._o that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v in_o latin_a be_v so_o strong_a and_o cogent_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstration_n these_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v but_o appear_v very_o weak_a to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n if_o this_o last_o proof_n conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v conclude_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v also_o write_v in_o latin_a because_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latin_a word_n grecise_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v moreover_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v first_o compose_v in_o greek_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a because_o there_o be_v in_o these_o translation_n many_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v be_v syriacise_v and_o arabise_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a at_o rome_n shall_v have_v make_v use_n of_o latin_a word_n grecise_v since_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o speak_v a_o foreign_a language_n to_o mingle_v with_o it_o some_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o so_o s._n mark_n will_v have_v speak_v greek_a as_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o rome_n and_o even_o in_o many_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o the_o grecian_n have_v adopt_v divers_a roman_a word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o very_a original_a of_o s._n mark_n be_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v at_o venice_n as_o they_o of_o this_o country_n do_v avouch_v all_o this_o dispute_n will_v be_v quick_o end_v but_o baronius_n have_v no_o mind_n rash_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o popular_a tradition_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o antiquity_n ciaconius_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v but_o doubtful_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v magisterial_o as_o baronius_n have_v do_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v in_o latin_a though_o he_o cite_v the_o archive_v of_o the_o venetian_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o true_a original_a in_o their_o possession_n he_o chief_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o on_o this_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o a_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o leave_v the_o matter_n undetermined_a petro._n alfon_n ciacon_n vit._n sum._n pontif._n edit_n rom._n ann_n 1601._o in_o petro._n marcus_n say_v this_o historian_n petri_n discipulus_fw-la &_o sectator_n &_o in_o baptismo_fw-la filius_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la praedicaverat_fw-la romanorum_fw-la hortatu_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la graecè_fw-la itidem_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la volunt_fw-la latinè_n cujus_fw-la eâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la archetypum_fw-la adservari_fw-la putant_fw-la venetiis_fw-la in_o marcianis_n thesauris_fw-la sylli_n omnes_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quà m_fw-la latinâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la latinis_fw-la futurum_fw-la conscriberetur_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v to_o hear_v this_o author_n speak_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v only_o compose_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o latin_n on_o this_o account_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v keep_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o s._n mark._n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o manuscript_n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n very_o few_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v read_v omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v do_v by_o this_o word_n capitulum_n that_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v entire_a but_o only_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v above_o consult_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v denote_v quite_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n capitulum_n chapter_n than_o what_o we_o now_o mean_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o
many_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o little_a section_n be_v mark_v in_o this_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o last_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o synaxarion_n or_o lectionary_n that_o contain_v in_o order_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o day_n on_o which_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v i_o have_v also_o see_v another_o copy_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n 2467._o exit_fw-la cod._n ms._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 2467._o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n wherein_o this_o same_o note_n be_v find_v after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o term_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o these_o observation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o good_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o critical_a remark_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o father_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v for_o he_o endeavour_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o reconcile_v s._n mark_v with_o s._n matthew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o euthymius_n do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v think_v that_o those_o word_n have_v be_v add_v he_o forbear_v not_o to_o expound_v they_o however_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n or_o not_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reflection_n we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n therefore_o the_o grecian_n do_v all_o general_o read_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o lectionary_n one_o of_o which_o in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n 1884._o exit_fw-la cod._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1884._o this_o manuscript_n indeed_o be_v not_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v magnificent_a and_o have_v serve_v some_o church_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v a_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v before_o all_o this_o happen_v that_o have_v be_v produce_v concern_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n this_o father_n cite_v in_o express_a word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n in_o fine_a autem_fw-la say_v he_o evangelii_n ait_fw-fr marcus_n 11._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n postquam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n receptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei._n he_o quote_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n contain_v but_o twenty_o last_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n from_o whence_o these_o version_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a especial_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v take_v it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o alexandrian_a which_o be_v the_o two_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o europe_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v collect_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_n eccl_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o luke_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n who_o follow_v paul_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v this_o luke_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n be_v he_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n c._n 4._o v._n 14._o where_o he_o say_v luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bestow_v on_o s._n luke_n the_o title_n of_o s._n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n script_n s._n bless_a apostle_n and_o physician_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n paul._n we_o ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o disciple_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v therefore_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n lucas_n non_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicus_n non_fw-la magister_fw-la sed_fw-la discipulus_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o do_v not_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostolical_a person_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o s._n mark_n ibid._n mark_n exit_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la lucas_n &_o marcus._n ibid._n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o history_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o very_o good_a information_n indeed_o his_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o read_n of_o some_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v have_v be_v oppose_v against_o he_o that_o not_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o historian_n he_o immediate_o prevent_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v avouch_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v faithful_o report_v to_o he_o by_o person_n that_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n with_o theiâ—_n own_o eye_n 2._o luc._n i_o 2._o this_o have_v cause_v s._n jerom_n to_o say_v luca._n say_v evangelium_fw-la sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la acta_fw-la verò_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 14._o observe_v lucas_n nemini_fw-la invidens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o that_o this_o evangelist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n grotius_n conjecture_n after_o some_o other_o author_n that_o he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a after_o s._n paul_n have_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n because_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n end_n about_o that_o time_n matth._n hieron_n prooem_n comm._n in_o matth._n if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerom_n in_o this_o point_n he_o compose_v it_o in_o achaia_n when_o s._n paul_n travel_v into_o that_o country_n in_o achaiae_n boeotiaeque_fw-la partibus_fw-la volumen_fw-la condidit_fw-la baronius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n to_o confute_v euthymius_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o time_n be_v also_o set_v
consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n be_v much_o more_o exact_a he_o free_o confess_v joann_n confess_v consului_fw-la veteres_fw-la graecorum_n codices_fw-la multos_fw-la nullus_fw-la ex_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la habebat_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o c._n 8._o joann_n that_o of_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v read_v he_o find_v it_o but_o in_o one_o ibid._n one_o non_fw-la habebat_fw-la antiquissimus_fw-la ille_fw-la vaticani_fw-la codex_fw-la quem_fw-la saepè_fw-la nominavimus_fw-la non_fw-la graeca_n catena_n in_o quâ_fw-la cùm_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la auctores_fw-la sint_fw-la nemo_fw-la ejus_fw-la meminit_fw-la habemus_fw-la graecos_n impressos_fw-la multos_fw-la origenem_fw-la clementem_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la nonnum_n theophylactum_n nemo_fw-la eorum_fw-la legit_fw-la cùm_fw-la chrysostomus_n &_o theophylactus_n scripserint_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la joannem_fw-la commentarios_fw-la mald._a ibid._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n which_o i_o have_v often_o cite_v nor_o in_o the_o catena_n or_o collection_n of_o greek_a father_n that_o contain_v twenty_o three_o author_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o history_n even_o those_o that_o be_v print_v viz._n origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n chrysostom_n nonnus_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o though_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n john._n last_o maldonat_n add_v that_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v on_o s._n john_n euthymius_n alone_o who_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o these_o late_a time_n have_v expound_v in_o his_o annotation_n this_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o rather_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o asterisk_n to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john._n however_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n notwithstanding_o these_o reason_n and_o some_o other_o which_o he_o add_v in_o this_o same_o place_n insist_o that_o all_o this_o criticism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o have_v also_o approve_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n as_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o absolute_o rely_v on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o produce_v several_a act_n viz._n the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n jerom_n above_o relate_v this_o father_n say_v pelag._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a in_o multis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la moreover_o ammonius_n who_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o s._n jerom_n have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n he_o answer_v that_o since_o this_o history_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o expound_v it_o beside_o this_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o another_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 60._o in_o joann_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n add_v he_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o his_o text_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o adjoin_v to_o all_o these_o proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o father_n who_o have_v all_o read_v this_o history_n and_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o write_v by_o s._n john_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o conjecture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o some_o grecian_a who_o have_v exercise_v his_o critical_a talon_n on_o this_o place_n with_o too_o much_o liberty_n i_o have_v a_o little_a enlarge_v on_o these_o reflection_n of_o maldonat_n because_o they_o clear_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a copy_n but_o since_o this_o jesuit_n speak_v only_o in_o general_n of_o the_o manuscript_n book_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o do_v not_o produce_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o defect_n by_o the_o search_n that_o i_o have_v make_v into_o these_o manuscript_n with_o as_o much_o exactness_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n of_o which_o i_o have_v only_o see_v the_o latin_a version_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o scarce_o see_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o remark_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n 2401._o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euthym._n comm._n in_o joann_n ex_fw-la cod_n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2401._o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v here_o to_o these_o word_n then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n either_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o exact_a copy_n or_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v afterward_o and_o add_v and_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o this_o observation_n of_o euthymius_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n some_o of_o which_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o history_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la or_o little_a stroke_n or_o some_o such_o like_a note_n to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n 2861._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o have_v not_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n but_o a_o blank_a space_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o transcriber_n that_o have_v write_v this_o manuscript_n have_v not_o these_o verse_n in_o his_o copy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o manuscript_n to_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n these_o same_o verse_n with_o some_o little_a critical_a remark_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o leave_n want_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o only_o that_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o other_o manuscript_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o manuscript_n that_o follow_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o library_n another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o collection_n of_o commentator_n which_o be_v common_o call_v catena_n or_o a_o chain_n there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o these_o twelve_o verse_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n with_o this_o note_n 1883._o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1883._o the_o verse_n mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n nor_o in_o the_o apolinarian_a but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o ancient_a i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o paris_n a_o like_a collection_n or_o chain_n of_o greek_a commentator_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n gather_v together_o by_o nicetas_n the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o chain_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n with_o this_o remark_n x_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n paris_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cod._n ms._n bibl._n pp_n orat._n paris_n and_o afterward_o but_o
be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tatian_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n selden_n nevertheless_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o walaeus_n on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n insist_o very_o much_o upon_o these_o two_o ancient_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o history_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o eusebius_n have_v add_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o ammonius_n and_o he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o eusebius_n also_o read_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o these_o canon_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o selden_n have_v very_o careful_o examine_v the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n for_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o section_n that_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v comain_v in_o the_o precede_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 86._o section_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o section_n or_o number_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n of_o robert_n stephen_n and_o in_o some_o other_o edition_n the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o print_a and_o that_o which_o clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o section_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n that_o refer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a twelve_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o same_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 86._o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o distribution_n or_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o eusebius_n have_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adultress_n in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v they_o however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o selden_n and_o walaeus_n have_v have_v reason_n joann_n reason_n mirum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o seculis_fw-la primitivis_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hodiéque_fw-la manere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hae_fw-la aliaeve_fw-la periochae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la deessent_fw-la cùm_fw-la scilicet_fw-la audacium_fw-la nimis_fw-la exscriptorum_fw-la complurium_fw-la mos_fw-la tum_fw-la esset_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la pro_fw-la multiplici_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la evangelia_n variatim_fw-la emendare_fw-la augere_fw-la minuere_fw-la quod_fw-la monet_fw-la hieronymus_n etc._n etc._n seld._n apud_fw-la wal._n comm._n in_o joann_n to_o accuse_v the_o grecian_n in_o general_a of_o assume_v to_o themselves_o too_o much_o liberty_n in_o correct_v their_o copy_n joan._n seld._n apud_fw-la wal._n com._n in_o joan._n add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o sometime_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o perhaps_o they_o have_v exercise_v this_o critical_a faculty_n too_o liberal_o on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o well_o as_o on_o many_o other_o this_o same_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n that_o widmanstadius_n have_v publish_v from_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v since_o several_a other_o edition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o syriack_n copy_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v take_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o holland_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v read_v at_o present_a as_o well_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a church_n however_o beza_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v 53._o affirm_v exit_fw-la vetustis_fw-la nostris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la 17._o unus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la mira_fw-la sit_fw-la lectionis_fw-la varietas_fw-la bez_n annot._n in_o joan._n c._n 7._o v._n 53._o that_o of_o seventeen_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v this_o history_n be_v want_v but_o in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o suspect_v it_o because_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v have_v either_o unanimous_o reject_v it_o or_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v remain_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o cohere_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v explain_v last_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o readins_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o that_o place_n cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o history_n calvin_n discourse_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o passage_n 1._o calv._n com._n sur_fw-fr s._n jean_n c._n 8._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o present_a history_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o add_v here_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n and_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o greek_a copy_n some_o critic_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o evangelist_n indeed_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o finish_v his_o history_n with_o these_o word_n chap._n 20.30_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 30._o opinion_n sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la ultimum_fw-la pentateuchi_n &_o caput_fw-la ultimum_fw-la josuae_fw-la post_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o josuae_fw-la mortem_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la synedrio_fw-la hebraeorum_n ita_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la joannis_n additum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ephesinà _fw-la grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o joan._n vers_fw-la 30._o affirm_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o allege_v no_o solid_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o so_o free_o avouch_v something_o indeed_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n after_o their_o decease_n because_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o this_o republic_n have_v continue_v their_o history_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o chapter_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v addition_n but_o rather_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n this_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o continue_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o there_o have_v happen_v some_o change_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n and_o sequence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o still_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n to_o a_o method_n or_o coherence_n that_o appear_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v rather_o impute_v to_o himself_o these_o small_a defect_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v although_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a act_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v none_o as_o true_a but_o those_o that_o we_o now_o read_v at_o this_o day_n under_o this_o title_n and_o which_o all_o antiquity_n attribute_n to_o s._n luke_n
like_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n martion_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v retrench_v some_o passage_n have_v place_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n 42._o marc._n apud_fw-la epiph_n haeret_fw-la 42._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o the_o two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o four_o afterward_o follow_v the_o two_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o after_o these_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n colossian_n to_o philemon_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o these_o ten_o epistle_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n for_o as_o to_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o laodicea_n some_o portion_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o passage_n that_o this_o heretic_n have_v cite_v and_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n martion_n have_v entitle_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a the_o marcionite_n that_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n attribute_v to_o origen_n do_v often_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o quotation_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o say_v in_o speak_v to_o adamantius_n who_o object_v to_o he_o some_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n dial._n adv_o marc._n sect_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v your_o false_a apostolic_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o answer_v adamantius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v my_o own_o apostolic_a 2._o ib._n sect._n 2._o therefore_o adamantius_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o marcionite_n call_v their_o apostolic_a which_o be_v a_o collection_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o these_o epistle_n i_o have_v say_v adamantius_n your_o apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cause_v s._n jerom_n to_o say_v speak_v of_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o marcionite_n tit._n marcionite_n cùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolas_fw-la non_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la proprias_fw-la miror_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sibi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la audeant_fw-la vendicare_fw-la hieron_n prooem_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n that_o they_o have_v forge_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o that_o he_o admire_v how_o those_o people_n dare_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n s._n epiphanius_n have_v observe_v some_o passage_n that_o martion_n have_v alter_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v according_a to_o their_o order_n in_o chap._n 5._o v._n 31._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n this_o heretic_n have_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 9_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leaven_v he_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v which_o do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o various_a read_n than_o a_o alteration_n make_v on_o purpose_n indeed_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o clermont_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a there_o be_v according_a to_o this_o read_n corrumpit_fw-la as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o he_o have_v in_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o same_o epistle_n martion_n have_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n he_o read_v in_o his_o copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o read_n of_o martion_n come_v from_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n who_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a greek_a copy_n which_o read_v approach_v near_a to_o that_o of_o martion_n than_o that_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o the_o two_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o we_o have_v viz._n the_o alexandrian_a and_o that_o of_o clermont_n in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v read_v in_o these_o two_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o copy_n of_o clermont_n there_o be_v sensu_fw-la meo_fw-la it_o be_v also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictin_a father_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o per_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o cause_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o ancient_a translation_n have_v read_v in_o his_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v read_v at_o present_a nevertheless_o s._n epiphanius_n accuse_v martion_n of_o make_v this_o alteration_n on_o purpose_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o his_o own_o conception_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n four_o 13._o where_o we_o read_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v martion_n have_v retrench_v from_o his_o copy_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v s._n epiphanius_n reprove_v he_o in_o this_o place_n because_o say_v he_o whether_o he_o read_v these_o word_n or_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v plain_o evident_a indeed_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o his_o copy_n and_o if_o this_o heretic_n have_v make_v no_o other_o alteration_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v above_o mark_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o corrupt_v they_o for_o there_o be_v find_v in_o our_o greek_a copy_n great_a diversity_n than_o those_o and_o very_o many_o more_o in_o number_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v that_o martion_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o place_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o in_o his_o copy_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n this_o heretic_n 42._o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n her._n 42._o have_v only_o set_v it_o in_o this_o order_n because_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o right_a but_o s._n paul_n himself_o have_v not_o rank_v his_o epistle_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v do_v at_o present_a as_o this_o father_n always_o suppose_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o martion_n he_o confess_v himself_o that_o the_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n for_o when_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v place_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o nine_o which_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n have_v set_v the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v immediate_o before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o in_o these_o copy_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o there_o be_v other_o wherein_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o ten_o immediate_o before_o the_o two_o that_o be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o titus_n and_o philemon_n s._n epiphanius_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ibid._n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o he_o have_v remark_v nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n because_o martion_n have_v entire_o corrupt_v it_o
tertullian_n 21._o tertullian_n soli_fw-la huic_fw-la epistolae_fw-la brevitas_fw-la sva_fw-la profuit_fw-la ut_fw-la falsarias_fw-la manus_fw-la marcionis_fw-la evaderet_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 5._o adv_n marc._n c._n 21._o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o this_o epistle_n have_v not_o be_v vitiate_a by_o martion_n because_o it_o be_v too_o short_a he_o admire_v only_o ibid._n only_o miror_fw-la tamen_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la literas_fw-la factas_fw-la receperit_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n dvas_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la statù_fw-fr compositas_fw-la recusaverit_fw-la affectavit_fw-la etiam_fw-la numerum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la interpolare_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n that_o this_o heretic_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o a_o single_a person_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o that_o be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n which_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v affect_v to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o these_o epistle_n s._n jerom_n speak_v also_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o tertullian_n philem_n tertullian_n pauli_n esse_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la philemonem_fw-la saltem_fw-la marcione_n auctore_fw-la doceantur_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la caeteras_fw-la epistolas_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la vel_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o his_o mutaverit_fw-la atque_fw-la corroserit_fw-la in_fw-la hanc_fw-la solam_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la mittere_fw-la quia_fw-la sva_fw-la illam_fw-la brevitas_fw-la defendebat_fw-la hieron_n prooem_n comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_n and_o he_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o martion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n since_o this_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v a_o part_n of_o they_o and_o have_v alter_v those_o which_o he_o approve_v have_v receive_v this_o entire_a and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o because_o it_o be_v too_o short_a if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o epiphanius_n martion_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o that_o which_o this_o heretic_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicea_n be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o marcion_n collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o laodicean_n but_o under_o that_o of_o ephesian_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v eleven_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v but_o ten_o tertullian_n indeed_o rebuke_n he_o 17._o he_o ecclesiae_fw-la quidem_fw-la veritate_fw-la epistolam_fw-la istam_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr habemus_fw-la emissam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la laodicenos_fw-mi sed_fw-la martion_n ei_fw-la titulum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la interpolare_fw-la gestiit_fw-la quasi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la isto_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 5._o adv_n marc._n c._n 17._o for_o change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n nevertheless_o he_o judicious_o observe_v that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o title_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n because_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o all_o the_o other_o nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la titulis_fw-la interest_n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolus_fw-la scripserit_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la he_o accuse_v he_o with_o more_o reason_n of_o take_v away_o from_o his_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o the_o word_n prophet_n for_o where_o we_o read_v it_o as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n martion_n read_v only_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o tertullian_n have_v reprove_v martion_n for_o take_v away_o these_o word_n from_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la martion_n say_v he_o abstulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o promissione_n praeceptum_fw-la lex_fw-la loquor_fw-la honora_n patrem_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la s._n jerom_n moreover_o 1._o moreover_o sciendum_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o marcionis_fw-la apostolo_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la volentis_fw-la exponere_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la sometipsum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 1._o comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o have_v charge_v martion_n with_o expunge_v out_o of_o his_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o these_o word_n and_o god_n the_o father_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o his_o father_n beside_o these_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o apostolic_a of_o the_o marcionite_n above_o remark_v the_o marcionite_n in_o the_o dialogue_n attribute_v to_o origen_n 5._o orig._n dial._n cont_n marc._n sect._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o this_o apostolic_a 2_o cor._n xv_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v it_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o after_o those_o word_n immediate_o follow_v these_o in_o the_o apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorrruption_n these_o last_o word_n be_v also_o find_v in_o our_o copy_n but_o in_o another_o order_n tertullian_n solid_o confute_v these_o sectary_n who_o will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o notion_n in_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v his_o work_n all_o together_o as_o a_o part_n of_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o martion_n what_o proof_n he_o have_v of_o his_o apostolic_a which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n paul_n pauli_n quoque_fw-la originem_fw-la à _fw-la marcione_n desidero_fw-la he_o require_v he_o 1._o he_o edas_fw-la velim_fw-la nobis_fw-la quo_fw-la symbolo_fw-la susceperis_fw-la apostolum_n paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la illum_fw-la tituli_fw-la charactere_fw-la percusserit_fw-la quis_fw-la transmiserit_fw-la tibi_fw-la quis_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la eum_fw-la constant_a exponere_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 5._o adv_n marc._n c._n 1._o to_o produce_v some_o certain_a mark_n that_o this_o book_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n and_o to_o declare_v who_o have_v give_v it_o this_o title_n and_o by_o what_o tradition_n it_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o day_n to_o some_o protestant_n who_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o refuse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v behold_v for_o these_o apostolical_a write_n for_o who_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v certain_o he_o be_v it_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v to_o martion_n because_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v so_o himself_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la apostolum_n est_fw-la professus_fw-la ibid._n professus_fw-la profiteri_fw-la potest_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la quivis_fw-la verùm_fw-la professio_fw-la ejus_fw-la alterius_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la conficitur_fw-la alius_fw-la scribit_fw-la alius_fw-la subscribit_fw-la alius_fw-la obsignat_fw-la alius_fw-la act_n refert_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o professor_n &_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n every_o one_o add_v he_o may_v give_v a_o testimony_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o other_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o action_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n against_o the_o marcionite_n because_o they_o not_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o afford_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n make_v use_v of_o this_o same_o argument_n to_o convince_v his_o marcionite_n 2._o marcionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la orig._n dial._n contr_n marc._n sect_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v this_o marcionite_n neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o god_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n what_o apostle_n do_v you_o mean_v answer_v adamantius_n for_o there_o be_v many_o paul_n say_v the_o marcionite_n to_o who_o adamantius_n reply_v how_o can_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o epistle_n that_o you_o read_v under_o his_o name_n since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n
acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o they_o have_v adjust_v to_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o apostolic_a adamantius_n press_v they_o very_o much_o thereupon_o and_o conclude_v against_o they_o that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n no_o scripture_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o s._n paul_n since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o marcionite_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v write_v of_o himself_o 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o adamantius_n oppose_v to_o he_o those_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o approve_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o ibid._n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o only_o give_v his_o own_o testimony_n of_o himself_o s._n epiphanius_n moreover_o reprove_v martion_n for_o have_v quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o this_o apostle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n 12._o epiph._n haer._n 42._o n._n 12._o which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o martion_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o laodicean_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n nevertheless_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o fragment_n that_o jacobus_n faber_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o some_o other_o author_n have_v publish_v under_o this_o title_n and_o have_v be_v print_v even_o in_o some_o bibles_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o no_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v read_v a_o epistle_n under_o this_o title_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a act._n therefore_o s._n jerom_n paulo_n jerom_n legunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la laodicenses_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o explode_v by_o all_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o title_n of_o which_o the_o marcionite_n have_v only_o change_v the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o marcionite_n 11._o marcionite_n epistola_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr praescriptam_fw-la habemus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la laodicenos_n tertull._n lib._n 5._o adv_n marc._n c_o 11._o have_v entitle_v to_o the_o laodicean_n that_o epistle_n which_o we_o read_v direct_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o that_o have_v forge_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n coloss_n chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v on_o these_o last_o word_n coloss_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n that_o some_o writer_n have_v take_v notice_n before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v send_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o one_o that_o they_o of_o laodicea_n have_v write_v to_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o from_o laodicea_n this_o have_v cause_v theodoret_n who_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o laodicean_n that_o some_o produce_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baronius_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n before_o that_o of_o some_o latin_a writer_n who_o have_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v fifteen_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v be_v lose_v p._n amilote_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o translate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n you_o shall_v likewise_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n in_o his_o text_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o version_n and_o not_o to_o limit_v it_o by_o give_v we_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o never_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n viz._n a_o three_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v much_o less_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o some_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n disperse_v abroad_o false_a letter_n in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o authorise_v their_o false_a doctrine_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o name_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o certain_a particular_a mark_n 3.17_o 2_o thess_n 3.17_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o ebionite_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o discourse_v since_o these_o heretic_n have_v declare_v open_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o have_v also_o compose_v false_a act_n to_o defame_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o receive_v his_o epistle_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n the_o encratites_n severian_n 29._o severian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o aversion_n for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n absolute_o reject_v his_o epistle_n origen_n moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a sect_n that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o helcesaites_n 38._o helcesaites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 38._o who_o acknowledge_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o altogether_o disapprove_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o ibid._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n have_v forge_v i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v public_o explode_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o call_v himself_o his_o apostle_n they_o accuse_v he_o moreover_o of_o have_v teach_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n they_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n who_o under_o pretence_n say_v they_o of_o introduce_v christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v abolish_v the_o sabbath_n the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n therefore_o this_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v his_o apostleship_n which_o his_o enemy_n oppose_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o invincible_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o novelty_n into_o the_o gospel_n since_o he_o have_v avouch_v nothing_o before_o he_o have_v thereupon_o confer_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o have_v cause_v tertullian_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 2._o paul_n propterea_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o consultando_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr in_fw-la vacuum_fw-la cucurrisset_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la illos_fw-la evangelizaret_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la de_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la dexteras_fw-la miscuere_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la officia_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la distinxerunt_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o apostle_n on_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o add_v that_o after_o this_o apostle_n have_v have_v a_o
as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a wherefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o examine_v the_o act_n that_o we_o have_v relate_v to_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a illud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v doubt_v thereof_o the_o arian_n have_v be_v the_o first_o among_o they_o that_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v it_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o their_o innovation_n this_o cause_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o these_o heretic_n to_o say_v hebr._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n praef._n comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n that_o they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ibid._n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o they_o because_o they_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o chief_n now_o this_o eusebius_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o can_v be_v true_a but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o eusebius_n himself_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o in_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o western_a writer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v since_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v before_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n as_o the_o same_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v reckon_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o author_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n have_v believe_v that_o it_o do_v true_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n but_o since_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n 38._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hi._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 38._o some_o say_v eusebius_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o other_o by_o s._n clement_n he_o confirm_v this_o last_o opinion_n by_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o s._n clement_n nevertheless_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a 14._o cl._n alex._n in_o hypot_n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o by_o this_o resemblance_n of_o style_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n have_v be_v interpret_v by_o st._n luke_n origen_n who_o have_v write_v homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n 25._o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n homil._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o that_o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v too_o lofty_a and_o too_o elegant_a to_o be_v his_o who_o write_v in_o a_o very_a simple_a and_o plain_a style_n this_o learned_a critic_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o diversity_n of_o style_n to_o the_o translator_n but_o to_o the_o amanuensis_fw-la that_o commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v ibid._n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n i_o believe_v say_v origen_n that_o the_o sense_n and_o conception_n be_v of_o this_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n be_v another_o who_o have_v collect_v the_o say_n of_o his_o master_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v nevertheless_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o do_v not_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o judge_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v who_o have_v write_v it_o ibid._n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n if_o any_o church_n say_v he_o read_v this_o epistle_n as_o s._n paul_n they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v live_v before_o and_o after_o origen_n and_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v quote_v it_o under_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n 55._o melchis_n ap_fw-mi epiph._n haer._n 55._o the_o melchisedecian_o who_o prefer_v melchisedec_n before_o jesus_n christ_n ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o catharian_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o novatian_o rely_v also_o on_o these_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n 59_o cath._n ap_fw-mi epiph._n haer._n 59_o chap._n vi_fw-la v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n 67._o hierac_n ap_fw-mi epiph._n haer._n 67._o etc._n etc._n hieracq_n a_o egyptian_a who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o hieracite_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o divers_a monk_n of_o egypt_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o many_o other_o heretic_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n attribute_v it_o to_o no_o other_o but_o s._n paul_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v found_v on_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n cajus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o famous_a writer_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n under_o pope_n zephyrinus_n in_o a_o dispute_n that_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o cataphryges_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v acknowledge_v only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n eusebius_n who_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o dispute_n observe_v 20._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o that_o some_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o add_v 3._o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o some_o have_v reject_v this_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o s._n paul._n baronius_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n to_o this_o historian_n when_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o favour_v in_o these_o word_n the_o party_n of_o the_o arian_n his_o good_a friend_n and_o of_o insinuate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n do_v only_o relate_v a_o simple_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o which_o s._n jerom_n have_v afterward_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a he_o open_o declare_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o history_n what_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o he_o acquit_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o ancient_n nor_o even_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o doubt_v
before_o the_o time_n of_o cajus_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o s._n barnabas_n but_o without_o show_v any_o reason_n the_o same_o baronius_n be_v very_o much_o perplex_v when_o he_o will_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o avouch_v that_o although_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v always_o receive_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dardan_n church_n eam_fw-la latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n yet_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n this_o he_o repeat_v in_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n but_o whereas_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n before_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o time_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o epistle_n not_o only_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n think_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v deceive_v in_o rely_v altogether_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o cajus_n and_o eusebius_n without_o consult_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n have_v only_o copy_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o cajus_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o affirm_v distinct_o from_o eusebius_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n paulus_n apostolus_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o 6._o after_o pauli_n quoque_fw-la idcirco_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la epistolae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la scribens_fw-la utatur_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la hier._n comm._n in_o be_v l_o 2._o c._n 6._o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v reject_v because_o that_o in_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o copy_n this_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a ib._n hier._n ib._n this_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o western_a church_n since_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o approve_v in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o east_n he_o declare_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o dardanus_n dard._n dardanus_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eâdem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utramque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerumque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdùm_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n that_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n he_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o canonical_a book_n though_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o grecian_n the_o second_v he_o prefer_v in_o this_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v cite_v these_o two_o work_n as_o canonical_a before_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n it_o can_v be_v say_v then_o with_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o common_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n have_v only_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cajus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o s._n hilary_n optatus_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o live_v before_o s._n jerom_n or_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o canonical_a and_o divine_a but_o they_o have_v likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o father_n shall_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v latin_n and_o some_o of_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n jerom_n have_v all_o ascribe_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o do_v also_o himself_o in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o work_n however_o i_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o with_o baronius_n that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n 52._o church_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la oùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eusebio_n hieronymus_n exsoripserit_fw-la majorem_fw-la illi_fw-la quà m_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la sidem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dùm_fw-la putavit_fw-la latino_n dictam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n ch_n 60._o n._n 52._o and_o that_o he_o have_v too_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o a_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n and_o the_o attestation_n of_o particular_a writer_n when_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o allow_v among_o the_o latin_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n may_v esteem_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o also_o as_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v s._n jerom_n with_o some_o other_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o confirm_v the_o distinction_n that_o i_o have_v now_o make_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n and_o that_o of_o private_a writer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o find_v some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n annex_v to_o they_o in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o separation_n but_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v these_o copy_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o do_v not_o read_v this_o epistle_n in_o their_o church_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a author_n have_v not_o attribute_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o beside_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o it_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n barnabas_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n cyprian_n since_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o its_o authority_n in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o baronius_n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v follow_v tertullian_n in_o this_o who_o he_o read_v always_o and_o call_v his_o master_n this_o will_v not_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v public_o read_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v have_v quote_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n as_o to_o make_v void_a the_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o author_n who_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o s._n paul._n first_o 6._o hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v not_o cite_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o prove_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v always_o say_v as_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o the_o greek_a translator_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o version_n the_o passage_n
of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v read_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n this_o epistle_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o greek_a by_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v only_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v another_o objection_n that_o be_v ordinary_o offer_v against_o this_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o style_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n theophylact_fw-mi who_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o declare_v hebr._n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterwards_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o s._n luke_n as_o some_o think_v or_o by_o s._n clement_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v have_v set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o other_o epistle_n hebr._n theodor._n praef._n com._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n theodoret_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o objection_n from_o the_o arian_n answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o have_v prefix_v his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v their_o apostle_n whereas_o in_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o arian_n may_v have_v see_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o work_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v before_o the_o appear_a of_o their_o heresy_n as_o also_o another_o that_o he_o give_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o the_o former_a only_o on_o a_o conjecture_n he_o say_v 14._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n in_o hypotyp_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o s._n paul_n not_o to_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v very_o prudent_o in_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v it_o there_o be_v a_o four_o reason_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o the_o precede_a against_o the_o ascribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 6._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o author_n design_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v all_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v and_o have_v fall_v away_o after_o this_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n this_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o oblige_v some_o latin_a church_n not_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n public_o in_o their_o assembly_n especial_o since_o the_o novatian_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o support_v their_o schism_n hebr._n schism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n comm._n in_o c._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o novatian_o say_v theodoret_n use_v these_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o a_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerom_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o present_a vulgar_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v impossibile_fw-it it_o be_v in_o this_o ancient_a version_n difficile_fw-la and_o that_o which_o deserve_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o it_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_n find_v this_o expression_n somewhat_o harsh_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o partly_o induce_v luther_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n erasmus_n have_v affirm_v in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o s._n ambrose_n hebr._n erasm_n not._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n who_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v none_o upon_o this_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v but_o very_o late_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o add_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v already_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arian_n who_o reject_v it_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o attribute_v commentary_n to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o be_v not_o he_o and_o which_o the_o most_o judicious_a critic_n believe_v to_o be_v make_v by_o s._n hilary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o approve_v by_o the_o grecian_n since_o it_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v before_o arius_n have_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n beside_o they_o that_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n have_v thereupon_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o the_o appear_v of_o their_o heresy_n the_o same_o erasmus_n offend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o divine_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n by_o these_o two_o proposition_n propos_fw-fr proposition_n de_fw-fr epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la auctore_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr fatear_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dubito_fw-la erasm_n propos_fw-fr it_o have_v be_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v still_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o so_o exasperate_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o censure_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n after_o this_o manner_n test_n manner_n he_o dvae_fw-la propositiones_fw-la arroganter_fw-la &_o schismaticè_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la contra_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o determinationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la nicaeno_n laodicensi_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la tertio_fw-la cvi_fw-la adfuit_fw-la augustinus_n &_o in_o concilio_n 70._o episcoporum_fw-la praeside_fw-la gelasio_n cens_fw-la facult_a theol._n paris_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la libr_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v insolent_a and_o schismatical_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a laodicea_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n assist_v and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n wherein_o pope_n gelasius_n preside_v these_o divine_n add_v to_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n denis_n who_o they_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o s._n clement_n innocent_a i._n s_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o some_o other_o father_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v nec_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la auctore_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la cùm_fw-la scribat_fw-la origenes_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la suaomnes_n antiqui_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la suscipiebant_fw-la cens_fw-la facult_a theol._n paris_n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n since_o origen_n avouch_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n moreover_o these_o same_o divine_n oppose_v to_o erasmus_n the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 3.15_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o canonical_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v also_o write_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o s._n peter_n design_v in_o this_o place_n to_o hint_n at_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n erasmus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o doctor_n of_o
name_n they_o bear_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work._n it_o have_v be_v often_o object_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o beside_o their_o read_n it_o in_o their_o german_a bibles_n with_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o their_o master_n to_o raise_v this_o doubt_n after_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v 22._o acknowledge_v esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la pulcherrimam_fw-la &_o insignem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la à _fw-la discipulo_fw-la quodam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la scriptam_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 22._o that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a hebr._n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr epist_n aux_fw-fr hebr._n and_o compose_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n calvin_n have_v presix_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n a_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o socinian_o shall_v expunge_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n therefore_o socinus_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o argument_n 2._o argument_n videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la scribendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la auctoris_fw-la illius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la admodum_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la quam_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n quamvis_fw-la aeque_fw-la divina_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n n._n 2._o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o scruple_n whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o apostle_n add_v that_o however_o it_o be_v no_o less_o divine_a he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v be_v certain_o the_o author_n but_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n of_o a_o book_n be_v not_o know_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o even_o of_o less_o than_o if_o it_o be_v know_v enjedinus_n a_o subtle_a unitarian_n insist_o also_o at_o large_a on_o this_o subject_a when_o he_o examine_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n georg._n enjed._n locor_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n he_o relate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v read_v thereupon_o in_o the_o write_n of_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n and_o of_o some_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o after_o he_o have_v too_o nice_o allege_v such_o reason_n as_o not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o epistle_n from_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o render_v it_o suspect_v he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o observe_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o that_o they_o have_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_n to_o authorise_v their_o novelty_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o although_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a write_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o word_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 3._o v._n 2._o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o 37._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 69._o n._n 37._o from_o these_o word_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v or_o make_a he_o they_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compose_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v all_o judge_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v too_o pure_a and_o elegant_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a by_o this_o holy_a apostle_n i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o it_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o one_o of_o the_o amanuensis_n or_o interpreter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o all_o antiquity_n have_v ascribe_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a art_n that_o can_v proceed_v only_o from_o a_o learned_a jew_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o ancient_a author_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v great_a and_o sublime_a if_o we_o know_v precise_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o jew_n it_o be_v direct_v we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v but_o since_o this_o question_n be_v but_o of_o little_a moment_n and_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n thereupon_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o it_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o grecian_n have_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o we_o read_v under_o this_o name_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n the_o title_n of_o canonical_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v affect_v especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o some_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v think_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a jac._n general_a magis_fw-la libri_fw-la quà m_fw-la epistolae_fw-la titulum_fw-la merebatur_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deferretur_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribubus_fw-la dispersis_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendum_fw-la eos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n than_o of_o a_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o divers_a nation_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o we_o write_v as_o well_o to_o community_n even_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v in_o different_a country_n as_o to_o particular_a assembly_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n or_o circulary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o latin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v observe_v can._n observe_v non_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n qui_fw-la integrè_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la rectam_fw-la sectantur_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prinae_fw-la sint_fw-la etiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolae_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la hieron_n prologue_n in_o vii_o epist_n can._n that_o the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o the_o latin_n have_v place_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n this_o author_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v reestablish_v their_o ancient_a order_n put_v that_o of_o st._n james_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o the_o two_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o at_o last_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o order_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o even_o
see_v in_o his_o time_n at_o ephesus_n two_o tomb_n of_o john._n s._n jerom_n joann_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o joann_n who_o often_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a have_v also_o make_v this_o same_o remark_n reliquae_fw-la autem_fw-la dvae_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n joannis_n presbyteri_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la alterum_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o these_o two_o monument_n be_v of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n nonnulli_fw-la putant_fw-la dvas_fw-la memorias_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o repeat_v this_o same_o history_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o papias_n and_o say_v papiâ_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la diximus_fw-la propter_fw-la superiorem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la retulimus_fw-la traditam_fw-la dvas_fw-la posteriores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la joannis_n non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o papiâ_fw-la that_o he_o relate_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o john_n to_o who_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n however_o synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n no_o less_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o same_o name_n have_v authorise_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v likewise_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n beati_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v retain_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n of_o these_o two_o last_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n the_o simple_a name_n of_o john_n be_v put_v whereas_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v read_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o arabic_a copy_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n these_o three_o epistle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o two_o first_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o john_n the_o apostle_n last_o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o there_o have_v be_v raise_v no_o leave_a doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n than_o of_o the_o precede_a letter_n for_o this_o reason_n eusebius_n have_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n judâ_fw-la observation_n judas_n frater_fw-la jacobi_n parvam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la epistolam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la enoch_n qui_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la assumit_n testimonium_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la computatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o judâ_fw-la add_v that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v cite_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n its_o antiquity_n and_o use_v have_v give_v it_o this_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a the_o unitarian_n and_o protestant_n also_o have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luther_n have_v nevertheless_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v it_o at_o present_a that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n on_o their_o master_n word_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o epistle_n judas_n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'ep_n de_fw-fr sainte_n judas_n express_v himself_o thus_o however_o because_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v account_v authentic_a for_o a_o long_a time_n among_o all_o good_a people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o place_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n cajetan_n have_v inser_v from_o the_o above_o cite_a word_n of_o st._n jerom_n jud._n jerom_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la aucloritatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la certae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o epist_n jud._n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o these_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v proper_o say_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o this_o cardinal_n write_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n jud._n grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n jud._n grotius_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n because_o the_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v moreover_o that_o jud._n that_o si_fw-mi apostolica_fw-la fuisset_fw-la habita_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la versa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o epist_n jud._n if_o it_o be_v certain_o esteem_v apostolical_a it_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n since_o he_o call_v himself_o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n for_o to_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o these_o word_n brother_n of_o james_n have_v be_v afterward_o add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o judas_n be_v certain_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o transcriber_n ought_v to_o produce_v good_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o certain_a ancient_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n may_v easy_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o grotius_n that_o he_o that_o have_v forge_v it_o have_v put_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n therefore_o argument_n that_o be_v pure_o critical_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o act_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v less_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o it_o can_v be_v only_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v however_o have_v be_v publish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v then_o doubt_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v
clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v place_v it_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o catalogue_n some_o piece_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n this_o epistle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n when_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o counterfeit_a act_n but_o of_o those_o concern_v which_o some_o church_n have_v doubt_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o other_o title_n in_o the_o arabic_a version_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n be_v be_v entitle_v the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o five_o day_n a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v firm_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v part_n ii_o by_o richard_n simon_n priest_n london_n print_v for_o r._n taylor_n mdclxxxix_o a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n part_n ii_o chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n the_o reflection_n which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v on_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o have_v not_o discourage_v i_o from_o examine_v it_o afresh_o and_o consult_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o i_o can_v find_v about_o the_o same_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o copy_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v as_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o word_n 7._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 7._o 1_o joh._n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v among_o the_o greek_n any_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n erasmus_n allege_v the_o greek_n have_v their_o book_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o that_o doctrinal_a point_n be_v former_o write_v the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o scolium_fw-la or_o note_n but_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o text_n by_o those_o who_o transcribe_v the_o copy_n such_o be_v my_o thought_n when_o i_o peruse_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v supply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n which_o nevertheless_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o s._n jerom_n time_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n which_o socinus_n next_o to_o erasmus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n colbert_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a manuscript_n volume_n i_o find_v no_o copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n in_o it_o though_o i_o read_v seven_o of_o they_o in_o the_o royal_a library_n reg._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n six_o whereof_o be_v mark_v 1885._o 2247._o 2248._o 2870._o 2871._o 2872._o some_o of_o the_o manuscript_n have_v note_n but_o no_o scholiast_n or_o annotator_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o passage_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v it_o in_o five_o manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n colb_n codd_n mss._n bibl._n colb_n which_o be_v mark_v 871._o 6123._o 4785._o 6584._o 2844._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o manuscript_n be_v only_o in_o paper_n and_o much_o late_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v also_o one_o in_o 16_o well_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v since_o the_o impression_n yet_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n i_o can_v produce_v yet_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v see_v who_o various_a readins_n i_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o most_o deserve_v our_o notice_n be_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o mr._n colbert_n copy_n there_o be_v small_a note_n set_v over_o against_o the_o say_a passage_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v slip_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text._n take_v a_o example_n from_o the_o king_n copy_n mark_v 2247._o over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a remark_n understand_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o witness_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v former_o write_v by_o way_n of_o note_n pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o text_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o note_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o deity_n one_o god._n that_o manuscript_n be_v about_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o place_n therein_o that_o have_v note_n there_o be_v the_o like_a remark_n in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n numb_a 871._o for_o beside_o these_o word_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n one_o deity_n the_o scholiast_n have_v also_o add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o read_v it_o in_o their_o version_n this_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a than_o what_o erasmus_n allege_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o inspect_v be_v much_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a which_o oblige_v that_o judicious_a person_n to_o omit_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o insert_v in_o the_o impression_n what_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o manuscript_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o design_n of_o favour_v the_o arrian_n party_n by_o the_o omission_n james_n lopes_n stunica_fw-la have_v mighty_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o unlucky_a reject_v the_o say_a passage_n in_o his_o edition_n eras_n edition_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la graecorum_n codices_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptos_fw-la nostros_fw-la verò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la primâ_fw-la origine_fw-la traducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la continere_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la prologo_fw-la beati_fw-la hieronymi_n super_fw-la epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la manifestè_fw-la apparet_fw-la jac._n lop._n stun_v annot._n in_o eras_n suppose_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o that_o place_n but_o this_o spanish_a critic_n original_a we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n know_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v notorious_o corrupt_v and_o that_o we_o contain_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_a who_o have_v read_v ancient_a manuscript_n do_v not_o quote_v any_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o sentiment_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o appeal_n he_o make_v to_o s._n jerome_n preface_n to_o the_o
be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o preface_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n reg._n cod._n mss._n bibl._n reg._n that_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n mark_v 3564._o and_o have_v be_v extant_a these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o two_o other_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o like_a antiquity_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a paris_n cod._n mss._n bibl._n benedict_n s._n germ._n paris_n it_o be_v find_v i_o confess_v in_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n fair_a bible_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o s._n jerome_n name_n be_v not_o there_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a bibles_n together_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o he_o who_o gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n into_o one_o body_n the_o better_a part_n of_o which_o be_v translate_v or_o revise_v by_o s._n jerome_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n since_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o that_o father_n preface_n to_o all_o those_o book_n he_o supply_v in_o his_o collection_n what_o be_v want_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o composure_n and_o other_o which_o he_o gather_v from_o s._n jerome_n work_n hence_o for_o example_n in_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n copy_n there_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o preface_n with_o this_o title_n praefatio_fw-la hieronymi_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n i_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o father_n large_a preface_n entitle_v prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nudam_fw-la quidem_fw-la resanare_fw-la historiam_fw-la videntur_fw-la &_o nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la historiam_fw-la texere_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la noverimus_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la lucam_fw-la esse_fw-la medicum_fw-la cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n animadvertemus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la illius_fw-la animae_fw-la languentis_fw-la esse_fw-la medicinam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o bare_a history_n afford_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o birth_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o writer_n be_v luke_n the_o physician_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v the_o medicine_n of_o a_o languish_a soul._n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vulgar_a not_o find_v in_o s._n jerome_n a_o particular_a preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n make_v one_o according_a to_o that_o father_n style_n some_o of_o who_o expression_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o among_o other_o have_v insert_v that_o word_n eustochium_fw-la it_o be_v likewise_o probable_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o three_o person_n be_v extant_a before_o that_o time_n in_o some_o copy_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o latin_a writer_n at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o preface_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o author_n who_o possible_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o consult_v the_o creek_n copies_n suppose_a that_o if_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o latin_a copy_n the_o translator_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o addition_n be_v not_o in_o most_o of_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o s._n jerome_n bible_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o preface_n be_v prefix_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o two_o copy_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o preface_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n where_o s._n jerome_n complain_v of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translator_n who_o have_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o a_o whole_a verse_n which_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o greek_a and_o yet_o if_o one_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o the_o very_a same_o copy_n the_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o this_o incoherency_n but_o this_o that_o the_o transcriber_n who_o write_v out_o the_o preface_n make_v use_v of_o such_o latin_a copy_n in_o which_o that_o verse_n be_v not_o extant_a because_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o if_o that_o father_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o of_o the_o addition_n insert_v in_o s._n john_n epistle_n that_o addition_n will_v have_v be_v extant_a in_o all_o s._n jerome_n latin_a bibles_n this_o diversity_n of_o copy_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v that_o preface_n to_o prefix_v it_o to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o further_o manifest_v that_o s._n i_o be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n either_o of_o the_o preface_n or_o addition_n be_v that_o that_o addition_n be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o mose_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o surprise_v can._n surprise_v quantum_fw-la à _fw-la nostrâ_fw-la aliorum_fw-la distet_fw-la editio_fw-la lectoris_fw-la judicio_fw-la relinquo_fw-la hier._n prol._n in_o vii_o epist_n can._n that_o the_o pretend_a s._n i_o shall_v in_o his_o preface_n commend_v his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o change_n he_o have_v make_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n whilst_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o change_n or_o amendment_n to_o be_v see_v therein_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o transcriber_n or_o they_o to_o who_o the_o copy_n do_v belong_v think_v fit_a to_o regulate_v the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o preface_n by_o supply_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o verse_n concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v extant_a in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n for_o those_o who_o place_v that_o addition_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n to_o observe_v a_o general_a and_o perfect_a uniformity_n of_o word_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o various_a copy_n do_v likewise_o vary_v this_o diversity_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o s._n i_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o addition_n in_o controversy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o adjust_a the_o text_n in_o s._n james_n to_o the_o preface_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o example_n of_o that_o regulation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v add_v to_o most_o of_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n of_o s._n jerome_n bible_n in_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o be_v mark_v 3584._o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o these_o word_n reg._n cod._n mss._n bibl._n reg._n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v i._n e._n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v there_o be_v these_o other_o word_n add_v in_o coelo_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o e._n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o addition_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o the_o text._n the_o like_a addition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n colb_n cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n that_o be_v mark_v 158._o where_o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o these_o word_n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v these_o be_v add_v in_o coelo_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la sanguis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o text_n and_o addition_n agree_v the_o better_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n amend_v or_o put_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o addition_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o three_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o library_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o
john_n as_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v quote_v that_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n yet_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o only_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o trinity_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o explication_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o greek_a scoliaste_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n the_o formentioned_a note_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v in_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o what_o erasmus_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n if_o he_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o use_n what_o he_o allege_v will_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a but_o that_o the_o greek_n after_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a be_v against_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o testimony_n the_o observation_n that_o fromondus_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n make_v on_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n after_o some_o other_o commentator_n be_v without_o any_o ground_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o latin_a father_n have_v not_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n extant_a in_o their_o copy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o add_v 5._o add_v videneur_n graeci_n ariani_n ex_fw-la multis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la primùm_fw-la erasisse_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la translationem_fw-la latinam_fw-la quâ_fw-la s._n augustinus_n &_o multi_fw-la patres_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la codice_fw-la graeco_fw-la mutilato_fw-la factam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la from_o comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o arian_n have_v take_v away_o the_o same_o out_o of_o many_o copy_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o other_o father_n make_v use_v of_o be_v compile_v out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o preface_n that_o be_v father_v on_o st._n jerome_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o accuse_v the_o arian_n of_o change_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o place_n see_v st_n cyprian_n who_o live_v before_o arius_n name_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o verse_n in_o his_o copy_n beside_o the_o same_o alteration_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v reach_v all_o other_o church_n for_o neither_o the_o syrian_n of_o any_o sect_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o advantage_n the_o antitrinitarian_n can_v get_v against_o the_o catholic_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n nor_o those_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o expound_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n such_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o mystery_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o theological_a sense_n as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o faith_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n now_o whether_o that_o verse_n be_v read_v in_o the_o i._o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n as_o all_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n or_o it_o be_v not_o read_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v always_o be_v very_o well_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o mystery_n because_o the_o father_n from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v apply_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o witness_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o addition_n or_o omission_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o clear_o establish_v but_o only_o suppose_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a divine_n have_v any_o intention_n of_o favour_v arianism_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o that_o place_n show_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v one._n those_o three_o say_v father_n amelote_n be_v one_o in_o their_o testimony_n the_o father_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o jordan_n the_o word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n i_o can_v after_o all_o in_o any_o wise_a conceive_v for_o what_o use_n or_o purpose_n sandius_n have_v quote_v 105._o herman_n cingal_n script_n s._n trinit_fw-la revelat._n p._n 105._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o so_o many_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o verse_n in_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o greek_a edition_n be_v take_v from_o one_o another_o and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o from_o manuscript_n copies_n their_o great_a number_n signify_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o think_v for_o example_n that_o that_o of_o strasburg_n an._n 1524._o or_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n an._n 1534._o be_v compile_v by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n wolfius_n who_o publish_v that_o of_o strasburg_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o only_o reprint_v in_o a_o new_a letter_n and_o another_o volume_n what_o have_v be_v print_v before_o that_o time_n simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n make_v no_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a edition_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o compile_v it_o according_o ro_o the_o best_a of_o his_o skill_n by_o edition_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o erasmus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o those_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o come_v after_o his_o own_o which_o be_v an._n 1516._o and_o he_o publish_v another_o an._n 1519._o where_o that_o verse_n be_v also_o want_v those_o edition_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o come_v out_o after_o the_o complute_a or_o alcala_n an._n 1515._o have_v all_o that_o verse_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o robert_n stephen_n fair_a edition_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o edition_n the_o manuscript_n and_o not_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v unless_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manuscript_n such_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o alcala_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o edition_n of_o luther_n dutch_a version_n that_o sandius_n bring_v against_o the_o lutheran_n for_o they_o be_v only_a repetition_n of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o luther_n have_v follow_v the_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n or_o some_o other_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o even_o in_o holland_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o that_o verse_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o patriarch_n of_o the_o north_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v justify_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o their_o master_n have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o assert_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o may_v say_v they_o very_o well_o omit_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o haguenau_n an._n 1521._o raithius_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n luth._o objection_n quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la lutherus_n qui_fw-la indubitata_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scribere_fw-la decreverat_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la aleam_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la posita_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aldi_n manutiè_fw-fr venetâ_fw-la editione_n quâ_fw-la usus_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la vertit_fw-la cùm_fw-la praesertim_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la sublato_fw-la hoc_fw-la
who_o do_v oppose_v he_o propter_fw-la contentiosos_fw-la that_o st._n matthew_n in_o that_o place_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o chap._n 23._o of_o number_n 23.22_o num._n 23.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n god_n who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a greek_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n who_o live_v before_o st._n jerome_n matth._n jerome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heracl_n in_o cat._n gr._n in_o matth._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v theodore_n of_o heraclea_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o it_o be_v also_o suppose_v that_o st._n matthew_n have_v in_o his_o view_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a why_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o st_n matthew_n have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o that_o difference_n do_v proceed_v from_o those_o who_o alter_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n by_o their_o gloss_n they_o believe_v that_o by_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a because_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o may_v other_o example_n be_v give_v of_o alteration_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o change_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o their_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v former_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o likewise_o in_o aquila_n who_o also_o translate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n st._n i_o do_v yet_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v st._n john_n who_o cite_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v give_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whereas_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o i_o because_o they_o have_v insult_v 12._o insult_v joannes_n evangelista_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la domini_fw-la hausit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n quem_fw-la salvator_n amabat_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la non_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curavit_fw-la quid_fw-la graecè_fw-la literae_fw-la continerent_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la verbo_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la legerat_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la dixit_fw-la esse_fw-la completum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la det_fw-la testimomum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la loco_fw-la joannes_n ista_fw-la protulerit_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o zach._n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o st._n john_n say_v that_o father_n be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v do_v not_o much_o regard_n its_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v render_v that_o place_n of_o zechary_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o must_v show_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o st._n john_n take_v the_o same_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o letter_n r_o and_o d_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n ob_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la literarum_fw-la error_n est_fw-la natus_fw-la because_o they_o read_v as_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o my_o opinion_n see_v st._n john_n do_v follow_v the_o septuagint_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o consult_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o st._n john._n the_o change_n of_o letter_n of_o that_o nature_n give_v occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a text_n in_o other_o place_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o zechary_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john._n that_o which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v read_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o septuagint_n the_o rendition_n of_o that_o father_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n than_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o have_v also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o insult_v as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o these_o scholiast_n in_o their_o exposition_n do_v frequent_o follow_v aquila_n or_o some_o other_o greek_a interpreter_n without_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v cautious_a herein_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n with_o other_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o alteration_n we_o speak_v of_o whereby_o the_o ancient_a greek_a rendition_n be_v very_o much_o change_v but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v touch_v something_o of_o it_o in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o will_v i_o stay_v to_o examine_v particular_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o st._n jerome_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n then_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o discuss_v they_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v confirm_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o father_n objection_n who_o himself_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o be_v read_v by_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n beside_o there_o be_v but_o few_o among_o they_o who_o can_v have_v understand_v it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o only_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o cite_v but_o that_o they_o have_v likewise_o wrest_v the_o same_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o present_a time_n give_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o very_a great_a and_o difficult_a objection_n that_o have_v be_v form_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n celsus_n porphyrius_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o show_v as_o they_o think_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o sort_n of_o proof_n for_o its_o foundation_n the_o
miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v with_o they_o that_o the_o passage_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o always_o just_o apply_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o time_n they_o can_v without_o great_a injustice_n be_v blame_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o acquit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o medraschim_n or_o ancient_a allegorical_a commentary_n they_o have_v in_o those_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v only_o consider_v the_o rabbin_n likewise_o give_v two_o sense_n to_o many_o passage_n one_o of_o which_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o large_a which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a although_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o literal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a thus_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n all_o their_o old_a medraschim_n or_o allegorical_a commentary_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a exposition_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n follow_v this_o method_n their_o doctor_n never_o begin_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n till_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o according_a to_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v establish_v why_o then_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o come_v from_o among_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o oppose_v they_o why_o do_v they_o persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n use_v as_o be_v found_v on_o the_o mystical_a &_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o themselves_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o method_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o press_v about_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v place_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o point_n unless_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n aught_o to_o pass_v for_o real_a proof_n there_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z among_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o literal_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o exclude_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o they_o call_v fundamental_a the_o jew_n do_v renounce_v their_o principle_n when_o they_o object_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o pure_o literal_a but_o allegorical_a and_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v from_o a_o allegory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o allegorical_a can_v suffice_v as_o a_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o religion_n but_o when_o those_o allegory_n be_v found_v on_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o by_o that_o tradition_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v false_o apply_v to_o our_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o can_v abdicate_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o their_o custom_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v renounce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v moses_n barcepha_a a_o syrian_a author_n have_v consider_v this_o truth_n 3._o truth_n sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la contendun_v minimè_fw-la convenire_fw-la ut_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la mysticè_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rebus_fw-la interpretentur_fw-la graviterque_fw-la accusant_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contrà _fw-la faciunt_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la statuas_fw-la multa_fw-la ut_fw-la consequantur_fw-la absurda_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la obfirmabitur_fw-la manetis_fw-gr &_o marcionis_fw-la sententia_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebant_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la deo_fw-la christi_fw-la patre_fw-la esse_fw-la praetereà _fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la recondita_fw-la fuerint_fw-la arcana_fw-la sensa_fw-la unde_fw-la potuere_fw-la prisci_fw-la patres_fw-la prophetae_fw-la aliique_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la intelligere_fw-la christum_fw-la olim_fw-la venturum_fw-la denique_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sentimus_fw-la profectò_fw-la in_o judaismum_fw-la incidimus_fw-la mos_fw-la barcepha_n comm._n de_fw-fr parad._n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o do_v put_v those_o in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n who_o allege_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mystical_o explain_v but_o only_o literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o historical_a sense_n if_o that_o be_v so_o say_v that_o author_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o marcionite_n be_v thereby_o set_v up_o it_o can_v henceforth_o be_v show_v whence_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o opinion_n be_v mere_a judaisme_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a sadduceism_n for_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a and_o historical_a separate_v from_o tradition_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a confirm_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o principle_n be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o and_o who_o do_v only_o admit_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o tradition_n do_v plain_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v literal_a when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o the_o jew_n this_o do_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n enjedine_n and_o of_o some_o other_o unitaries_n in_o which_o they_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o do_v not_o foresee_v that_o whilst_o they_o frame_v certain_a maxim_n against_o the_o catholic_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v authority_n to_o sadduceism_n and_o manicheism_n faustus_n one_o of_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o manichean_a party_n not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n any_o passage_n which_o he_o can_v literal_o understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o otherwise_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n assert_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v corrupt_v than_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a harmony_n manifest_v in_o his_o reason_n and_o maxim_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o receive_v tradition_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o other_o do_v reject_v it_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o against_o the_o catholic_n see_v those_o thing_n do_v consist_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v mere_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n tradition_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o bare_a reason_n oppose_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a they_o
〈◊〉_d word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n and_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n 32._o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heracl_n cat._n in_o psalm_n 32._o this_o say_v theodore_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o do_v here_o present_v itself_o and_o he_o do_v afterward_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a theological_a sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v also_o call_v that_o a_o theological_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n chief_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o compose_v the_o lead_a sect_n and_o the_o most_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v altogether_o follow_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_n from_o they_o have_v likewise_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o expound_v those_o book_n michael_n servetus_n do_v also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n acknowledge_v this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o he_o make_v to_o go_v joint_o with_o the_o literal_a he_o do_v allege_v that_o by_o that_o way_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v clear_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law._n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o application_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o these_o word_n psalm_n ci_fw-fr thou_o have_v create_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n say_v he_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o they_o have_v but_o a_o force_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v hebr._n i._n he_o do_v insist_v somewhat_o long_o on_o this_o subject_a expound_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o other_o psalm_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o god._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o psalm_n though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o examine_v the_o consequence_n which_o servetus_n do_v draw_v from_o his_o principle_n i_o bring_v his_o word_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o tradition_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o theological_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v found_v on_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n and_o common_a belief_n see_v they_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v other_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n faustus_n socinus_n do_v not_o find_v a_o more_o short_a or_o effectual_a way_n than_o this_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v constant_o agree_v upon_o sac._n upon_o saepè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unâ_fw-la praedictione_fw-la aut_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la plura_fw-la complecti_fw-la voluit_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mos_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la vaticinationum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praedictam_fw-la occultandam_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la donec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la existeret_fw-la soc._n lect._n sac._n that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a have_v have_v several_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v may_v be_v conceal_v till_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v happen_v he_o further_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v variety_n to_o be_v surprise_v see_v the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o i_o question_v if_o that_o unitary_n can_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o he_o build_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o dispute_v against_o the_o catholic_n indeed_o to_o speak_v exact_o there_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o other_o sense_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o be_v found_v on_o the_o receive_a and_o warrant_v tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n approve_v of_o tradition_n of_o that_o kind_n they_o can_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o have_v wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o false_a interpretation_n unless_o they_o themselves_o do_v renounce_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n let_v we_o now_o particular_o examine_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o present_v itself_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 14._o be_v seven_o 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n st._n matthew_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v render_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v this_o evangelist_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a citation_n and_o also_o a_o false_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o virgin_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v render_v it_o but_o simple_o a_o young_a woman_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o not_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n do_v assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 7._o word_n alma_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la pvella_fw-la vel_fw-la virgo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgo_fw-la abscondita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la virorum_fw-la patuerit_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la custodita_fw-la sit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la punicâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr hebraeorum_n fontibus_fw-la emanare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propriè_fw-la virgo_fw-la alma_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o alma_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o virgin_n and_o also_o a_o virgin_n hide_v or_o shut_v up_o and_o that_o it_o have_v likewise_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a language_n which_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o learned_a observation_n of_o that_o father_n be_v very_o pertinent_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v st._n matthew_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o critical_a observation_n nor_o run_v through_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a where_o this_o word_n alma_n be_v find_v it_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o own_o ancient_a greek_a version_n which_o st._n matthew_n or_o rather_o his_o interpreter_n have_v follow_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n the_o accusation_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v st._n matthew_n fall_v on_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n they_o shall_v call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v which_o do_v regard_v the_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v to_o call_v her_o son_n emmanuel_n st._n jerom_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v call_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v add_v hieron_n add_v in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosiùs_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la
charge_n jul._n apud_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 7._o adv_n jul._n who_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v abandon_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o follow_v they_o he_o likewise_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o boldness_n in_o call_v themselves_o israelite_n have_v as_o he_o allege_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n jul._n apud_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 8._o adv_n jul._n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o israelites_n since_o they_o have_v neither_o renounce_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n although_o sometime_o they_o do_v expound_v they_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o a_o exposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o emperor_n see_v he_o own_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o historical_a and_o literal_a do_v object_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o those_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 18._o v._n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n see_v moses_n do_v express_o speak_v ibid._n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n apud_fw-la cyr._n ibid._n of_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a 37._o act._n c._n 3._o v._n 22._o c._n 7._o v._n 37._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n stephen_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o passage_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o joshua_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o moses_n and_o also_o of_o other_o judge_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o those_o judge_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o he_o according_a to_o a_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v see_v the_o rabbin_n do_v frequent_o make_v the_o like_a application_n by_o the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v establish_v it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v raise_v against_o the_o citation_n which_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n who_o do_v exact_o follow_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n almost_o through_o all_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o oppose_v they_o without_o destroy_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o favour_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o saddùcee_n according_a to_o this_o method_n st._n matthew_n apply_v to_o st._n john_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v by_o a_o deras_fw-la or_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n expound_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v literal_o and_o historical_o of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n beside_o all_o those_o observation_n which_o serve_v as_o principle_n for_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n this_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o old_a which_o can_v be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o do_v afford_v we_o any_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o future_a life_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v olam_fw-la habba_fw-mi i.e._n the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o recompense_n to_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o other_o life_n neither_o have_v they_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o metaphorical_a term_n the_o word_n gehenna_n for_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n gehennam_fw-la have_v quite_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a where_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o fire_n of_o hell._n which_o make_v st._n jerom_n say_v matth._n say_v nomen_fw-la gehennae_fw-la in_o veteribus_fw-la libris_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la sed_fw-la primùm_fw-la à _fw-la salvatore_n ponitur_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o matth._n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n gehenna_n in_o ancient_a book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o use_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o very_a sense_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o pharisee_n st._n jerom_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o that_o signification_n although_o their_o paraphrast_n and_o their_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v afterward_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sceol_n will_v come_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o do_v signify_v a_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n as_o if_o they_o have_v frequent_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o that_o word_n a_o subterranean_a place_n where_o soul_n be_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o psalm_n xv_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o passage_n be_v literal_o understand_v of_o david_n who_o say_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o the_o hebrew_a word_n sceol_n and_o scahat_fw-la according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v signify_v literal_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o a_o ditch_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n which_o st._n peter_n give_v to_o this_o psalm_n that_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o type_n david_n be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n hell_n and_o corruption_n the_o application_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n who_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o further_o acknowledge_v a_o subterranean_a place_n to_o which_o soul_n do_v go_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n constant_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o literal_a proof_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o found_v on_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o their_o belief_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o because_o those_o book_n contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o tradition_n the_o jew_n do_v own_o this_o principle_n the_o jew_n even_o the_o caraite_n who_o do_v mighty_o oppose_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o talmudist_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o fable_n have_v preserve_v those_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v on_o sufficient_a record_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o do_v not_o weigh_v all_o these_o consideration_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o after_o time_n there_o
inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o express_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n that_o which_o 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o among_o christian_n do_v most_o of_o all_o confirm_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o strong_a foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v all_o the_o subtle_a allegation_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o put_v quite_o another_o sense_n on_o that_o passage_n but_o i_o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o that_o able_a critic_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v on_o many_o account_n in_o attempt_v to_o wrest_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o idea_n it_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v make_v his_o strong_a effort_n 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o some_o holl._n diu._n c._n 10._o for_o deprive_v christian_n of_o this_o proof_n of_o inspiration_n it_o be_v customary_a among_o those_o who_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n without_o examine_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n he_o follow_v this_o method_n of_o polemical_a author_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n see_v the_o protestant_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v recommend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o tradition_n 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o du_fw-fr perron_n likewise_o for_o his_o part_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v enhance_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o protestant_n do_v object_n to_o he_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o profitable_a for_o doctrive_v thus_o in_o effect_n that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v nevertheless_o he_o do_v loud_o oppose_v this_o translation_n 4._o du_n perr_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trad._n apost_n c._n 4._o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la all_o or_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o greek_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la all_o or_o every_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n but_o without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o dialect_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v use_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o they_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o condemnation_n and_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a in_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v justify_v see_v the_o work_v of_o those_o father_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o st._n jerome_n thought_n in_o the_o case_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v father_v on_o he_o that_o learned_a bishop_n do_v not_o say_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o that_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o scripture_n and_o not_o collective_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o homily_n tim._n chrysost_n hom._n 9_o in_o ep._n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v study_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o du_fw-fr perron_n himself_o have_v read_v st._n john_n chrysostome_n homily_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o which_o deceive_v those_o who_o read_v they_o for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o pretend_a sentiment_n be_v that_o they_o consult_v only_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o that_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la i._n e._n all_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a but_o it_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a it_o be_v inspirata_fw-la &_o utilis_fw-la i._n e._n be_v inspire_v and_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v that_o passage_n collective_o and_o not_o distributive_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o very_o well_o give_v that_o sense_n also_o to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rendition_n be_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o read_v the_o translation_n will_v be_v all_z the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v profitable_a and_o not_o with_o amelote_n and_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mons_fw-la translation_n all_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o ethiopic_a version_n which_o that_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o holland_n divine_v 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o the_o op._n ch._n 10._o concern_v the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v why_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n do_v dispute_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o translate_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o canonical_a write_n be_v sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o universal_a instruction_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o without_o a_o article_n do_v denote_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n distributive_o but_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v not_o wiredraw_v st._n paul_n word_n after_o that_o manner_n but_o do_v expound_v they_o as_o if_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o article_n the_o catholic_n ought_v also_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o be_v join_v to_o scripture_n do_v compose_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n in_o all_o the_o cardinal_n dispute_n who_o will_v pass_v his_o refine_a impertinency_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o bid_v defiance_n in_o that_o adventure_n to_o all_o antiquity_n estius_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v allow_v too_o large_a a_o sense_n to_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o have_v indeed_o interpret_v the_o vulgar_a very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v take_v but_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o sense_n 16._o sense_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o verissimè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la statuitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la &_o canonicam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la ita_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la loqùente_fw-la est_fw-la comm._n in_o epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la timot._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o when_o he_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o
that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v approve_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o continual_o suppose_v that_o the_o book_n we_o chief_o treat_v of_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v which_o may_v suffice_v to_o render_v they_o approve_v the_o truth_n be_v many_o learned_a divine_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v moses_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o genesis_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n he_o can_v be_v furnish_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o sufficient_a light_n about_o those_o thing_n by_o what_o he_o learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o have_v keep_v memoir_n of_o the_o same_o doctus_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la say_v the_o jesuit_n pererius_n à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la pentat_fw-la perer._n praef_n in_o pentat_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n usque_fw-la fidelissimâ_fw-la posterorum_fw-la traditione_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la transmissa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mosem_fw-la usque_fw-la producta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la be_v it_o necessary_a for_o example_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o the_o journey_n and_o different_a encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o accuse_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n as_o erroneous_a that_o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o good_a sense_n the_o doctor_n who_o oppose_v they_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n have_v never_o exercise_v their_o thought_n sufficient_o upon_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o follow_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n and_o see_v they_o only_o consult_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la they_o condemn_v that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precipitation_n which_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o understand_v a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n maintain_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o proposition_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n which_o possible_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o his_o book_n be_v nevertheless_o many_o time_n print_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n thereof_o publish_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o mr._n cocquelin_n 1685._o in_o 1685._o a_o doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o work_n once_o and_o again_o legi_fw-la ac_fw-la relegi_fw-la which_o by_o anticipation_n do_v show_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n of_o henry_n holden_n who_o make_v it_o manifest_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o he_o have_v meditate_a much_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n take_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o special_a assistance_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o every_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o have_v a_o near_a and_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o author_n or_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o other_o thing_n i_o reckon_v that_o god_n do_v assist_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o use_v to_o assist_v other_o writer_n that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o doctor_n without_o presume_v to_o offer_v argument_n against_o it_o since_o i_o know_v it_o be_v authorise_v by_o very_o sage_a master_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n it_o will_v have_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o have_v not_o a_o entire_a relation_n thereunto_o 5._o thereunto_o auxilium_fw-la speciale_a divinitùs_fw-la praestitum_fw-la auctori_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la scripti_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la recipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la solummodò_fw-la se_fw-la porrigit_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la sint_fw-la purè_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la vel_fw-la proximum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habeant_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la respectum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr instituto_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la referuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la subsidio_fw-la deum_fw-la illi_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la piissimis_fw-la caeteris_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la common_a sit_fw-la henr._n hold._n div_o fid_fw-we annal._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o 1._o 5._o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n continentur_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la objectum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la sola_fw-la enim_fw-la revelata_fw-la sunt_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la docet_fw-la aut_fw-la narrat_fw-la sunt_fw-la revelata_fw-la de._n dom._n lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr dominis_n of_o who_o it_o will_v seem_v hold_v have_v his_o principle_n do_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a which_o he_o explain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith._n but_o say_v that_o author_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o reveal_v from_o this_o principle_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o some_o example_n he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n excuse_v some_o very_a learned_a catholic_n divine_v who_o impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n a_o few_o fault_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o memory_n as_o in_o put_v one_o name_n for_o another_o in_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o time_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n which_o they_o relate_v provide_v that_o it_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o substance_n and_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o tale_n enim_fw-la lapsus_fw-la extra_fw-la substantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la nihil_fw-la fidei_fw-la obsunt_fw-la aut_fw-la obesse_fw-la possunt_fw-la neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la sed_fw-la circa_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la solam_fw-la humanam_fw-la sensatam_fw-la secum_fw-la fert_fw-la notitiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la porrò_fw-la notitiam_fw-la subesse_fw-la posse_fw-la lapsui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quoties_fw-la lapsus_fw-la humanae_fw-la notitiae_fw-la in_o facti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o adjunctam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la non_fw-la redundat_fw-la ibid._n error_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o add_v which_o touch_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o belief_n see_v they_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n when_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o come_v under_o debate_n yet_o although_o de_fw-fr dominis_n do_v explain_v this_o opinion_n at_o good_a length_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o prosecute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o full_a he_o avow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o writer_n be_v mistake_v that_o the_o solution_n that_o be_v give_v for_o remove_v difficulty_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o constrain_v with_o which_o pious_a soul_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v content_a although_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v those_o who_o severe_o examine_v every_o thing_n ibid._n thing_n ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la rigorem_fw-la depono_fw-la &_o malo_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultate_fw-la piam_fw-la amplecti_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la lapsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la istum_fw-la levem_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la solas_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la admittere_fw-la ibid._n he_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o rigour_n than_o charge_v
that_o word_n see_v they_o only_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v substantive_o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gand_n who_o have_v read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a into_o that_o of_o datus_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n 75._o edition_n quoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la lectio_fw-la primâ_fw-la front_n impium_fw-la sensum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la quasi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la offensus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la ut_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la mutavit_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o datus_fw-la jans_n gand._n concord_n eu._n c._n 75._o because_o that_o sense_n do_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v impious_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yet_o but_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v alteration_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v happen_v of_o themselves_o without_o all_o those_o theological_a consideration_n when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o text_n be_v equivocal_a or_o very_a general_n they_o be_v illustrate_v by_o note_n and_o when_o this_o illustration_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o word_n the_o note_n do_v easy_o pass_v into_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o happen_v with_o great_a freedom_n in_o a_o version_n salmeron_n sentiment_n upon_o this_o matter_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o that_o of_o jansenius_n and_o of_o grotius_n that_o jesuit_n do_v content_v himself_o to_o say_v 37._o say_v graeca_n exemplaria_fw-la antiqua_fw-la pro_fw-la datus_fw-la habent_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o in_o sensu_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la lectione_n diversitas_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la datus_fw-la supplendum_fw-la est_fw-la necessariò_fw-la salmer_n tom_fw-mi 8._o tract_n 37._o that_o there_o be_v sanctus_n instead_o of_o datus_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o that_o this_o do_v make_v no_o difference_n of_o read_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o word_n datus_fw-la mus_fw-la of_o necessity_n be_v supply_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a moreover_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a read_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o latin_a copy_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v observe_v that_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o read_v it_o otherwise_o when_o he_o treat_v express_o of_o that_o passage_n and_o indeed_o as_o this_o read_n be_v the_o most_o plain_a so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o use_v great_a precaution_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o accuse_v the_o heretic_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n to_o establish_v their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o these_o accusation_n be_v oftentimes_o groundless_a we_o do_v not_o now_o read_v for_o example_n in_o any_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 3._o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n v._o 6._o these_o word_n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v in_o his_o copy_n and_o which_o apparent_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o some_o catholic_n yet_o that_o holy_a bishop_n do_v mighty_o exclaim_v against_o the_o arian_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o passage_n 11._o passage_n quem_fw-la locum_fw-la ita_fw-la expressè_fw-la ariani_n testificamini_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la vestris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la auferatis_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la de_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o non_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la codicibus_fw-la tolleretis_fw-la eo_fw-la enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la impiè_fw-la infidelis_fw-la auxentius_n mediolanensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armis_fw-la exercituque_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la valente_n atquevrsacio_fw-la nutantibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la suis_fw-la incursabatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sirmiensis_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o sacrilegum_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la deprohensum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la quidem_fw-la potuistis_fw-la abolere_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la potuistis_fw-la auferre_fw-la ambr._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n san._n c._n 11._o he_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o their_o copy_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o you_o have_v only_o retrench_v they_o for_o your_o own_o copy_n and_o not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o so_o punctual_a in_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o mark_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o impiety_n to_o have_v receive_v its_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v likewise_o corrupt_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o can_v he_o add_v speak_v to_o the_o arian_n take_v away_o those_o word_n but_o you_o can_v not_o abolish_v the_o faith._n if_o we_o examine_v according_a to_o critical_a rule_n that_o which_o st._n ambrose_n do_v assure_v we_o be_v retrench_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o st._n john_n text_n we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o catholic_n who_o read_v in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la which_o edition_n be_v never_o public_o approve_v by_o any_o church_n yet_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n do_v zealous_o continue_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o arian_n party_n 1._o party_n arii_n auditores_fw-la quoniam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la negabant_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n eraserunt_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la salvator_n ait_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la fulb._n carnot_n episc_n epist_n 1._o because_o they_o deny_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n of_o god._n there_o be_v yet_o less_o probability_n in_o the_o reproachful_a charge_n that_o socrates_n have_v use_v against_o the_o nestorian_n for_o have_v retrench_v from_o their_o copy_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o spirit_n do_v divide_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o god._n he_o pretend_v that_o nestorius_n know_v not_o that_o this_o read_n be_v found_v upon_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 32._o those_o say_v he_o who_o have_v separate_v the_o divine_a from_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o these_o word_n from_o their_o copy_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n have_v observe_v that_o some_o who_o will_v separate_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o godhead_n have_v corrupt_v that_o epistle_n bishop_n fulbert_n do_v likewise_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n late_o quote_v ibid._n quote_v et_fw-fr de_fw-fr epistolâ_fw-la joannis_n eraserunt_fw-la et_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la jesum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ficut_fw-la nestorius_n etc._n etc._n fulb._n carnot_n ibid._n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v take_v away_o from_o st._n john_n epistle_n these_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o spirit_n do_v separate_v jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o can_v nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v accuse_v for_o authorise_v a_o false_a read_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n see_v the_o same_o read_n be_v not_o only_o find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n but_o be_v likewise_o authorise_v by_o s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o read_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v also_o very_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n or_o gloss_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n pass_v into_o the_o text._n they_o will_v explain_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o confess_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v separate_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o refute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o who_o do_v separate_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o both_o these_o readins_n be_v extant_a in_o some_o ancient_a father_n where_o they_o be_v sometime_o join_v both_o together_o however_o it_o
gloss_n of_o some_o scholiast_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o moderate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a faith_n ver._n 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o one_o of_o colbert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5149._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 5149._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a chap._n 18._o v._n 10._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o one_o of_o colbert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o as_o beza_n think_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n do_v read_v it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a version_n st._n jerom_n have_v not_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n express_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 29._o v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o foot_n not_o have_v read_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o cambridge_n greek_n copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n leave_v as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n beza_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o all_o his_o manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n rob._n stephen_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o six_o of_o his_o manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o transpose_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o colbert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 35._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o offence_n 5149._o cod._n colb_n n._n 5149._o be_v not_o in_o one_o of_o colbert_n nor_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n yet_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o of_o colbert_n but_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o a_o more_o late_o write_v 2259._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2259._o than_o that_o of_o the_o text._n st._n jerom_n have_v likewise_o omit_v they_o have_v in_o that_o follow_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a yet_o beza_n do_v assure_v we_o 18.35_o bez._n annot._n in_o matth._n 18.35_o that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o all_o his_o manuscript_n in_o omnibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la inveni_fw-la chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o fornication_n we_o read_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n these_o two_o readins_n be_v find_v join_v together_o in_o one_o of_o colbert_n 2259._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2259._o but_o the_o second_o read_n be_v deface_v ver._n 17._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o mr._n colbert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n 2464._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2464._o by_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o by_o two_o of_o robert_n stephen_n st._n jerom_n have_v also_o keep_v in_o his_o edition_n the_o same_o read_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v add_v the_o word_n deus_fw-mi that_o have_v not_o be_v there_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n v._o 20._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o youth_n be_v not_o in_o one_o of_o colbert_n 2467._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2467._o neither_o be_v they_o express_v in_o many_o ancient_a latin_a manuscript_n yet_o 20._o yet_o romani_fw-la patres_fw-la censuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omittendum_fw-la illud_fw-la à _fw-la juventute_fw-la meâ_fw-la tametsi_fw-la vetusta_fw-la manuscripta_fw-la omittant_fw-la luc._n brug_n in_o loc_n insign_n rom._n corr._n c._n 19_o matth._n v._o 20._o those_o who_o be_v employ_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a think_v fit_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o luke_n of_o bruges_n have_v observe_v indeed_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a and_o in_o st._n jerom_n new_a edition_n chap._n 20._o v._n 7._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a oriental_a version_n st._n jerom_n have_v not_o see_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a do_v omit_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n several_a other_o word_n omit_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o marquis_n consult_v some_o copy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v pretty_a often_o whilst_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o st._n jerom_n new_a edition_n and_o our_o vulgar_a do_v in_o those_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n see_v that_o father_n do_v himself_o testify_v that_o when_o he_o revise_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o his_o time_n he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o thorough_o by_o the_o greek_a copy_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v offend_v the_o weak_a by_o depart_v too_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n 20._o v._n 22._o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o three_o of_o rob._n stephen_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o of_o colbert_n it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and._n this_o change_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o the_o disjunctive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v common_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o two_o of_o rob._n stephen_n in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n nor_o in_o one_o of_o mr._n colbert_n manuscript_n 2467._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o nor_o have_v st._n jerom_n express_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n mark_n and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o same_o copy_n these_o other_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o chap._n 21._o v._n 31._o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o we_o read_v in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n annex_v to_o it_o novissimus_fw-la which_o read_v be_v also_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a latin_a father_n st._n jerom_n who_o do_v likewise_o read_v novissimus_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o his_o time_n reject_v this_o read_n 21._o read_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veris_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sed_fw-la primum_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 3._o comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 21._o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v primus_fw-la in_o the_o true_a copy_n verse_n 45._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharisee_n there_o be_v in_o a_o colbert_n and_o some_o other_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n chap._n 23._o the_o 14._o v._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o the_o critic_n of_o louvain_n have_v also_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o edition_n mark_v ten_o latin_a manuscript_n where_o they_o do_v not_o read_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n for_o although_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v print_v with_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o commentary_n explain_v it_o where_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o explain_v the_o other_o verse_n which_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o some_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v observe_v that_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n yet_o i_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o greek_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v read_v but_o it_o be_v transpose_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o copy_n we_o read_v in_o five_o
matth._n bez._n ann._n in_o matth._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a and_o they_o be_v likewise_o put_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v print_v with_o st._n jerom_n commentary_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o in_o that_o commentary_n we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n indeed_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v mark_v 15_o latin_a manuscript_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 49._o this_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n stephen_n do_v in_o two_o of_o his_o manuscript_n read_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o take_v a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n matthew'_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 19_o v._n 34._o in_o the_o 64_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o night_n in_o three_o of_o colbert_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n in_o two_o of_o rob._n stephen_n manuscript_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n neither_o have_v st._n jerom_n express_v these_o word_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n chap._n 28._o v._n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o door_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n st._n jerom_n see_v he_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o the_o other_o manuscript_n we_o do_v likewise_o read_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o colbert_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n 4078._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 4078._o which_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a whence_o they_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v away_o as_o superfluous_a neither_o have_v st._n jerome_n express_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o run_v through_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o mark_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o those_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o such_o change_n as_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n do_v bring_v 35._o bring_v totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la membrum_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la reperimus_fw-la neque_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o syrâ_fw-la interpretatione_n adjectum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ex_fw-la joann_n 19.24_o bez._n ibid._n v._n 35._o into_o book_n i_o have_v in_o this_o collection_n rather_o keep_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n than_o to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o as_o i_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a as_o yet_o publish_v i_o shall_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a those_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v our_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o greek_a copy_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v i_o have_v likewise_o beforehand_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o method_n which_o s._n jerom_n take_v in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n not_o only_o of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o also_o of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o those_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o make_v one_o pasuk_n or_o verse_n from_o their_o several_a beginning_n they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v with_o point_n comma_n and_o other_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o book_n to_o make_v the_o read_n more_o easy_a and_o distinct_a we_o shall_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o since_o distinction_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o use_n the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v neglect_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o mark_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o above_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o copy_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a be_v also_o write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o point_n and_o other_o stop_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v accent_v there_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o accent_n be_v add_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o accent_n and_o point_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o manuscript_n but_o the_o transcriber_n do_v common_o neglect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o very_o curious_a and_o very_a exact_a person_n who_o take_v care_n to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o copy_n georgius_n syncellus_n 203._o syncellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n georg._n syncel_n chronol_n p._n 203._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v before_o this_o great_a accuracy_n where_o the_o accent_n and_o point_n be_v place_v he_o say_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n there_o be_v also_o manuscript_n hebrew_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v the_o point_n vowel_n and_o the_o accent_n to_o have_v be_v note_v therein_o for_o sieve_n or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a this_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a book_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o work_v extant_a above_o four_o hundred_o year_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o point_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o copy_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n writer_n do_v likewise_o in_o their_o work_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o mark_n of_o dictinction_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v there_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o sometime_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v mark_v to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o discourse_n especial_o when_o the_o heretic_n do_v observe_v a_o different_a punctation_n but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o determine_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o do_v most_o common_o according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la mark_v that_o sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o petavius_n after_o have_v observe_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v against_o some_o heretic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n do_v add_v 6._o add_v existimo_fw-la
unequal_a for_o when_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o whole_a line_n they_o place_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n above_o the_o line_n it_o seem_v they_o design_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o verse_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a or_o rather_o they_o who_o copy_v these_o two_o manuscript_n by_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a line_n or_o verse_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o imitate_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o to_o mark_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n the_o number_n of_o verse_n which_o they_o contain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o our_o book_n in_o this_o we_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o divide_v their_o bible_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o verse_n this_o latter_a sort_n have_v a_o original_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n they_o make_v this_o new_a division_n of_o verse_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o lesson_n we_o also_o see_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n church_n bibles_n i_o have_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o different_a chapter_n but_o also_o certain_a mark_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sentence_n do_v end_n and_o where_o the_o reader_n make_v a_o little_a stop_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o verse_n or_o sentence_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crojus_fw-la be_v mistake_v ibid._n jo._n croj._n ibid._n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o gospel_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o example_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v after_o salmasius_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sentence_n and_o not_o of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o assign_v to_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2522_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2560_o to_o st._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1675_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1616_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n as_o crojus_fw-la expound_v it_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n see_v they_o reckon_v almost_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o two_o gospel_n viz._n in_o st._n matthew_n 2522_o word_n and_o 2560_o verse_n in_o st._n mark_n 1675_o word_n and_o 1616_o verse_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o sentence_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a verse_n which_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o line_n or_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o verse_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o each_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n robert_n stephen_n do_v sometime_o mark_v they_o in_o his_o fair_a greek_a edition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o note_v they_o all_o but_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n beside_o that_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n scaliger_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o stichometrie_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n under_o that_o patriarch_n name_n mr._n pithou_n before_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o stichometrie_n under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o work_v of_o some_o other_o greek_a historian_n they_o be_v also_o place_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o that_o catalogue_n i_o shall_v change_v nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o manner_n germ._n manner_n matthaeus_n ver_fw-la jidc._n joannes_n ver_fw-la ii_o marcus_n ver_fw-la idc_fw-la lucas_n jidcccc_n epistolae_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ver_fw-la ixl._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 1._o ver_fw-la ilx._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 2._o lxx_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la ver_fw-la cccl_o ad_fw-la ephesios_n for_o ccclxxv_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 1._o ver_fw-la ccviii_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 2._o ver_fw-la cclxxxviii_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ver_fw-la cxl_o ad_fw-la colossenses_n ver_fw-la ccli_o ad_fw-la filemonem_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la cc._o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la cxl_o jacobi_n ver_fw-la ccxx_o prima_fw-la joannis_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la ccxx_o joannis_n epistola_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la xx._n joannis_n epistola_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la xx._n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la lx._n barnabae_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la dcccl_o joannis_n revelatio_fw-la ver_fw-la icc._n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ver_fw-la jidc._n pastoris_fw-la ver_fw-la four_o actus_fw-la pauli_n jiiidlx_n revelatio_fw-la petri_n cclxx._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o bened._n s._n germ._n st._n matthew_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a catalogue_n that_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a do_v contain_v 2600_o verse_n st._n john_n 2000_o st._n mark_v 1600._o st._n luke_n 2900._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1040._o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1060._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 70._o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o place_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 350._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 375._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 208._o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 288._o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 140._o to_o the_o colossian_n 251._o to_o philemon_n 50._o the_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n 200._o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 140._o that_o of_o st._n james_n 220._o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n 220._o the_o second_o 20._o and_o also_o the_o three_o 20._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n 60._o that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n 850._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 1200._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2600._o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4000_o the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n 4560._o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 270._o casaubon_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o greek_a author_n test_n casaub_n not._n in_o nou._n test_n prefer_v the_o ancient_a division_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v invent_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o print_a bibles_n he_o do_v also_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a critic_n will_v restore_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o chapter_n they_o call_v as_o he_o affirm_v the_o great_a section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n and_o the_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o great_a section_n and_o that_o then_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o capitulum_n for_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o quote_v the_o sacred_a book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o to_o re-establish_a that_o ancient_a division_n by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n but_o
i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v here_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o st._n matthew_n contain_v 68_o title_n and_o 355_o chapter_n st._n mark_v 48_o title_n and_o 234_o chapter_n st._n luke_n 83_o title_n and_o 342_o chapter_n st._n john_n 18_o title_n and_o 231_o chapter_n suidas_n suidas_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o must_v in_o that_o author_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o robert_n stephen_n new_a testament_n 2861._o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2861._o moreover_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o there_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 68_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o call_v that_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v a_o title_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n chapter_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o great_a as_o to_o the_o small_a section_n when_o they_o prefix_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chapter_n to_o the_o book_n this_o word_n do_v then_o signify_v great_a section_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephen_n in_o folio_n and_o in_o some_o other_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n or_o index_n of_o the_o content_n which_o at_o once_o do_v represent_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o a_o work._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o exact_a greek_a transcriber_n do_v mark_v the_o summary_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o copy_n and_o see_v they_o have_v likewise_o note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n or_o at_o the_o top_n or_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o those_o chapter_n begin_v they_o have_v for_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o title_n and_o chapter_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o observe_v in_o compare_v several_a manuscript_n greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v on_o the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o small_a section_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n erasmus_n do_v also_o put_v they_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o folio_n who_o have_v likewise_o subjoin_v they_o separately_z at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n where_o he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 342._o whereas_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n which_o i_o quote_v s._n mark_n do_v only_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234_o chapter_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o several_a greek_a church_n do_v not_o once_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v have_v few_o small_a section_n in_o their_o copy_n than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o reckon_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o the_o section_n 234._o be_v last_o mark_v over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n where_o these_o copy_n be_v in_o use_n do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n for_o they_o have_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n to_o note_v that_o they_o begin_v another_o lesson_n there_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n here_o to_o build_v any_o certainty_n upon_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o synaxarion_n or_o the_o church_n bibles_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o they_o regulate_v these_o distinction_n by_o the_o lectionary_n which_o be_v then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o accommodate_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o custom_n that_o obtain_v among_o they_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n 2861._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o do_v only_o reckon_v in_o that_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o small_a section_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n there_o be_v another_o copy_n less_o ancient_a than_o that_o in_o the_o same_o library_n 2856._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2856._o which_o do_v likewise_o only_o represent_v 233._o and_o the_o last_o small_a section_n answer_v to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o rob._n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n make_v the_o section_n 233._o to_o answer_n the_o church_n which_o do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n reckon_v more_o than_o 233._o section_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o some_o have_v comprehend_v all_o those_o verse_n under_o one_o section_n and_o in_o their_o copy_n there_o be_v only_o 234_o section_n extant_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 2859._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2859._o have_v divide_v they_o into_o many_o small_a section_n and_o therefore_o rob._n stephen_n have_v mark_v after_o some_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o i_o have_v also_o see_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 241._o further_o this_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v very_o ancient_a 1879._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1879._o for_o justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o small_a section_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ten_o canon_n which_o he_o so_o ingenious_o invent_v for_o show_v at_o once_o that_o wherein_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o do_v use_v indifferent_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o certain_a author_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n say_z that_o they_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o chapter_n 25._o diony_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v eusebius_n be_v not_o then_o the_o author_n of_o those_o small_a section_n but_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profitable_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n that_o he_o invent_v and_o which_o st._n jerom_n apply_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v see_v they_o apply_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n those_o who_o can_v consult_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n or_o that_o be_v do_v by_o rob._n stephen_n which_o be_v in_o folio_n those_o ten_o canon_n be_v rank_v before_o the_o gospel_n under_o ten_o separte_v title_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o gospel_n the_o small_a section_n be_v there_o note_v by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la
to_o repeat_v here_o what_o we_o say_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o word_n critic_n which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v bestow_v on_o all_o work_n who_o design_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o various_a reading_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a the_o aim_n of_o those_o which_o practise_v that_o art_n it_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o establish_v as_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o fault_n which_o either_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n have_v slip_v into_o they_o some_o learned_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v take_v care_n to_o render_v they_o correct_v the_o most_o barbarous_a age_n have_v produce_v book_n which_o they_o call_v correctoria_fw-la bibliae_fw-la or_o correction_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n spare_v nothing_o to_o procure_v for_o the_o oriental_a church_n correct_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o bibles_n charlemain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o the_o western_a church_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v former_o employ_v in_o the_o monastery_n about_o transcribe_v of_o book_n there_o be_v some_o critic_n who_o review_v and_o correct_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o manuscript_n ancient_a bibles_n there_o be_v some_o correction_n find_v of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n themselves_o but_o without_o ascend_v so_o far_o to_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o use_v of_o critical_a reflection_n on_o the_o sacred_a book_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n relate_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o our_o bibles_n what_o prodigious_a pain_n be_v robert_n stephens_n at_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o hentenius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a and_o correct_v edition_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o divine_a which_o labour_v after_o stephens_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n admire_v the_o diligence_n and_o excessive_a expense_n of_o that_o printer_n to_o who_o he_o ingenious_o acknowledge_v himself_o indebt_v 1547._o indebt_v joann_n henten_n praef._n in_o bibl._n lovan_n ann_n 1547._o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciat_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o medium_n adferam_fw-la quantam_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la quantasque_fw-la impensas_fw-la tulerit_fw-la robertus_fw-la stephanus_n regius_n apud_fw-la lutetiam_fw-la typographus_fw-la quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causâ_fw-la nomino_fw-la ut_fw-la accuratissima_fw-la &_o castigatissima_fw-la nobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la traderet_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimum_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la debent_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n lectioni_fw-la sunt_fw-la addicti_fw-la quem_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o louvain_n perfect_v afterward_o the_o edition_n of_o their_o brother_n with_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o manuscript_n and_o re-altered_n some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o they_o think_v not_o correct_v with_o exactness_n enough_o nicolas_n zegers_n a_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o dedicate_v his_o critic_n to_o julian_n iii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 1555._o of_o castigationes_fw-la in_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la depravata_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la adjecta_fw-la resecantur_fw-la &_o sublata_fw-la adjiciuntur_fw-la autore_fw-la tac._n nicolao_n zeger_n colon._n ann_n 1555._o correction_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o reestablish_v what_o be_v corrupt_v expunge_v what_o be_v add_v and_o add_v what_o be_v before_o expunge_v he_o assure_v that_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a iii_o dedicatory_a haec_fw-la est_fw-la genuina_fw-la germana_fw-la &_o emendata_fw-la veteris_fw-la nostri_fw-la interpretis_fw-la versio_fw-la seu_fw-la translatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la ferè_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la diù_fw-fr pòst_fw-la usa_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la innumeris_fw-la tum_fw-la mendis_fw-la tum_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la adjectiunculis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la molestiis_fw-la repurgavimus_fw-la zeger_n epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n iii_o that_o he_o have_v free_v from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fault_n and_o false_a gloss_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o bid_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o exact_o 1580._o exact_o notaticne_n in_o sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la quibus_fw-la variantia_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la loca_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v discutiuntur_fw-la antverp_n ann_n 1580._o perform_v than_o the_o critical_a remark_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o mention_n one_o which_o be_v correct_v by_o some_o dominican_n on_o the_o bibles_n of_o charlemain_n he_o set_v some_o mark_n of_o esteem_n on_o another_o manuscript_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o bible_n praeter_fw-la alia_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la maximi_fw-la facimus_fw-la manuscriptum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la correctorium_fw-la ab_fw-la incerto_fw-la auctore_fw-la magnâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la fide_fw-la contextum_fw-la 7._o contextum_fw-la luc._n brug_n notat_fw-la in_o gen._n c._n 8._o v._n 7._o and_o he_o assure_v we_o 7._o we_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ex_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la collectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la omnes_fw-la propemodùm_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la comperimus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fontes_fw-la fideliter_fw-la examinatos_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la luc._n brug_n notat_fw-la in_o gen._n c._n 8._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o different_a readins_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v all_o find_v in_o this_o book_n where_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v another_o manuscript_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n i_o have_v likewise_o give_v extract_v out_o of_o it_o which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o neglect_v the_o critical_a study_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n in_o those_o very_a age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v in_o europe_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bestow_v such_o great_a praise_n on_o the_o massore_v a_o good_a part_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o trifle_n or_o superstitious_a observation_n the_o christian_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n with_o more_o judgement_n have_v take_v care_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bibles_n as_o manifest_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o work._n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v to_o the_o massore_v those_o learned_a correctores_fw-la learned_a romani_fw-la correctores_fw-la critic_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o and_o clement_n viii_o correct_v the_o latin_a bibles_n which_o correction_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o exact_a massore_v to_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o protestant_n of_o ill_a mind_n such_o as_o thomas_n james_n author_n of_o the_o bellum_n papale_n who_o cavil_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o those_o two_o pope_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a work_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o particular_a note_n which_o no_o way_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n receive_v into_o public_a use_n i_o must_v only_o add_v two_o word_n concern_v those_o act_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o work._n for_o the_o manuscript_n i_o mark_v the_o library_n where_o they_o be_v find_v i_o have_v cite_v none_o without_o read_v they_o the_o extract_v be_v all_o do_v by_o myself_o except_o that_o of_o cambridge_n which_o contain_v the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v procure_v out_o of_o england_n a_o faithful_a copy_n of_o this_o last_o manuscript_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o greek_a which_o i_o have_v exact_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o print_a book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v numerous_a quotation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o short_a follow_v the_o sense_n only_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n for_o long_a citation_n of_o passage_n where_o there_o be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o word_n perhaps_o pertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n must_v needs_o prove_v very_o tiresome_a this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o some_o person_n desire_v such_o passage_n at_o length_n to_o avoid_v search_v they_o in_o the_o book_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n and_o keep_v to_o our_o method_n we_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o put_v they_o at_o large_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n